against_o who_o the_o sound_n be_v direct_v these_o two_o first_o trumpet_n then_o as_o beginning_z at_o 437_o summon_v the_o barbarian_a nation_n to_o fall_v on_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v about_o this_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal-king_n take_v carthage_n the_o hunns_n overran_a the_o upper_a and_o low_a pannonia_n now_o call_v hungary_n thrace_n and_o illyricum_n the_o british_a province_n soon_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o glory_n and_o greenness_n the_o flourish_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v universal_o blast_v by_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n run_v every_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o green_a of_o true_a christianity_n be_v unblasted_a by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rome_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o take_v under_o honorius_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o sound_n and_o immediate_o recover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o second_o trumpet_n it_o be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o war_n in_o a_o continual_a take_v and_o retake_v for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o a_o sea_n congregat_v about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fearful_a broil_n the_o imperial_a star_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n fall_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o clear_a agreement_n of_o time_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o first_o three_o trumpet_n as_o their_o blast_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tayl._n revel_n 12._o 14._o where_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o imperial_a power_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v like_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n and_o the_o dragon_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o persecute_v the_o woman_n just_o now_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n fair_o make_v out_o both_z as_o to_o similitude_n and_o time_n but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v answer_v the_o ministration_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o seal_v open_v beside_o this_o semblance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o war_n holy_a write_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o which_o be_v now_o not_o into_o public_a but_o in_o private_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n join_v with_o the_o read_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 29._o 2._o thus_o by_o these_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v these_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 32._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o camp_n the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n make_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o numb_a 10._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o admirable_o do_v this_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n with_o the_o worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n apostatise_v and_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n answer_v the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unite_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v like_o that_o interval_n of_o feast_n till_o the_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fast_a or_o sackcloth_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o celebrate_v numb_a 29._o by_o the_o ennumeration_n of_o every_o day_n be_v service_n like_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n ezra_n 3._o 4._o in_o image_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o olive-branch_n pine_n myrrh_n palm-branche_n ver_fw-la 15._o like_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o palm_n revel_v 7._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o prophetical_a emblem_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o compare_v according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechar._n so_o distinguish_o proclaim_v in_o that_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n zech._n 14._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o understanding_n that_o as_o the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o a_o solemn_a fast_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v irregular_o upon_o it_o nehem._n 9_o to_o show_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o long_o mourn_v to_o intervene_v and_o how_o excellent_o do_v the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o long_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o last_o 180_o day_n begin_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v give_v in_o these_o thunder_n like_o those_o of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 28._o thus_o all_o thing_n concur_v even_o to_o miracle_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o can_v doubt_v i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697._o let_v it_o then_o be_v certain_o apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n whole_a remark_n on_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 430_o year_n end_n of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o no_o sinful_a 41._o exod._n 12._o 41._o unsensibleness_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n or_o their_o other_o sin_n can_v interpose_v christ_n wrought_v redemption_n at_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n and_o no_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o age_n can_v 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o hinder_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n at_o the_o 1260_o day_n 9_o revel_v 11._o 9_o ten_o year_n hence_o no_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o only_o signify_v the_o intimate_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o a_o blush_v a_o recollection_n a_o draw_v the_o whole_a time_n past_o again_o in_o little_a at_o the_o end_n for_o no_o appearance_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v surprise_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o time_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a reshroud_a christianity_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n the_o israelite_n slavery_n sit_v close_a upon_o they_o when_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o nigh_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n be_v begin_v 1517_o by_o those_o seven_o thunder_n when_o all_o be_v one_o night_n piece_n and_o the_o voice_n so_o little_a from_o man_n and_o whole_o from_o heaven_n much_o more_o at_o 1697._o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a power_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o terror_n scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a fall_n when_o
the_o great_a attendance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n which_o it_o join_v to_o the_o jewish_a line_n that_o go_v before_o and_o particular_o to_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n or_o year_n which_o just_o comprehend_v and_o end_v with_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o monarchy_n in_o a_o real_a calendar_n i_o have_v before_o more_o than_o once_o say_v begin_v the_o gentile_n time_n during_o which_o jerusalem_n lie_v and_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o foot_n but_o just_a here_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n be_v no_o far_o give_v in_o type_n although_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a type_n to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o future_a line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v in_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n and_o this_o latter_a can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v with_o prophetic_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o also_o without_o confusion_n if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o time_n give_v before_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o but_o it_o must_v confound_v time_n every_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o principal_a line_n reach_v from_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v from_o literal_a jerusalem_n near_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a with_o its_o temple_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o much_o adorn_v this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o set_v these_o two_o just_a even_o from_o point_n to_o point_v it_o be_v true_a the_o four_o as_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v together_o the_o great_a canale_n of_o time_n till_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whatever_o great_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o have_v arisen_a since_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o this_o stream_n which_o run_v straight_o on_o to_o this_o end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o themselves_o adopt_v into_o it_o soon_o than_o the_o just_a time_n of_o their_o succession_n into_o universal_a monarchy_n nor_o do_v they_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o it_o as_o a_o calendar_n of_o time_n after_o once_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n each_o successive_a monarchy_n subdue_a the_o precedent_n take_v it_o up_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o dragon_n resign_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o imperial_a to_o the_o antichristian_a without_o any_o conquest_n to_o who_o as_o the_o seven_o roman_a head_n and_o universal_a king_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n the_o four_o beast_n still_o survive_v different_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n for_o each_o succession_n be_v by_o force_n beside_o this_o so_o in_o this_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o kingdom_n fall_v in_o its_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o become_v great_a afterward_o on_o another_o bottom_n as_o the_o persian_a subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a by_o the_o roman_a the_o one_o afterward_o rise_v in_o its_o own_o name_n the_o other_o in_o mahomet_n yet_o they_o disturb_v not_o this_o order_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v anew_o into_o this_o calendar_n of_o time_n and_o because_o of_o this_o real_a substantial_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o these_o monarchy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n â—6_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—6_n and_o power_n refer_v especial_o to_o these_o four_o monarchy_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n viz._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o then_o all_o this_o calendar_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o course_n of_o time_n far_o to_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n time_n viz._n this_o substantial_a calendar_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o babylonian_a so_o long_o as_o that_o calendar_n be_v in_o present_v the_o babylonian_a be_v never_o omit_v but_o be_v the_o capital_a in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o numeral_a line_n or_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n it_o be_v then_o omit_v because_o the_o numeral_a line_n run_v not_o upon_o any_o revolution_n of_o these_o monarchy_n but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n either_o of_o mercy_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o suffering_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o of_o these_o monarchy_n especial_o the_o bestian_a as_o will_v be_v see_v all_o along_o which_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n why_o the_o babylonian_a be_v first_o so_o chief_a in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o real_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o numeral_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n because_o it_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o numeral_a line_n as_o then_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o follow_a numeral_a because_o it_o be_v then_o past_a and_o will_v disorder_v the_o account_n the_o real_a calendar_n be_v take_v from_o each_o universal_a monarchy_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n particular_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o subjection_n and_o so_o oppress_v christ_n kingdom_n here_o the_o babylonian_a be_v the_o first_o the_o persian_a the_o second_v the_o grecian_a the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a under_o which_o as_o imperial_a first_o the_o jew_n be_v desolate_v the_o manly_a birth_n or_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v watch_v as_o by_o a_o dragon_n christian_n lay_v as_o martyr_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o under_o it_o as_o antichristian_a lie_v subdue_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n till_o both_o that_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o neither_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v full_o restore_v or_o can_v be_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o date_v from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n sake_n yet_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n begin_v just_a when_o that_o begin_v and_o very_o fit_o because_o the_o persian_a cyrus_n find_v the_o temple_n fall_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o and_o proclaim_v the_o restoration_n which_o make_v the_o date_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o twenty_o 2._o propos_fw-fr 2._o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o run_v down_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o which_o have_v brief_o direct_v first_o unto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o far_a strong_a proof_n from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o prophecy_n to_o establish_v it_o every_o vision_n of_o daniel_n except_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o argu._n 1_o seventy_o week_n which_o have_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a subject_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o else_o every_o vision_n run_v express_o to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o whether_o even_o that_o do_v not_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o judaisme_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o restoration_n also_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o the_o consummation_n until_o which_o their_o desolation_n be_v to_o last_v and_o no_o long_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a however_o it_o certain_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o carry_v on_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o design_n of_o all_o the_o other_o vision_n be_v most_o apparent_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o this_o also_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n three_o time_n the_o vision_n and_o argu._n 2_o the_o end_n be_v conjoin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n shall_v 8._o dan._n 8._o be_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o make_v daniel_n know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v now_o what_o end_n can_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o name_n only_o except_o that_o end_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 11._o v._n 27._o when_o because_o of_o this_o end_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n have_v lead_v and_o make_v no_o
a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o cypher_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o 7._o c._n 7._o time_n apply_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o three_o pourtray_v three_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o a_o type_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o 8._o c._n 8._o former_a vision_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o type_n be_v throw_v over_o there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o 2302_o day_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o type_n epiphanes_n type_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n both_o in_o action_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n natural_o and_o not_o prophetical_o understand_v to_o that_o anti_fw-la typical_a little_a horn_n it_o be_v draw_v i_o say_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rise_v on_o that_o little_a horn_n ruin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n break_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o the_o main_a in_o this_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o antichristian_a king_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o last_o the_o same_o date_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o this_o vision_n carry_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n by_o way_n of_o far_a explication_n as_o also_o of_o the_o excellent_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o before_o it_o which_o vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n most_o resemble_v this_o vision_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o prophetical_a history_n than_o imagery_n the_o prefatory_a description_n of_o christ_n have_v several_a magnificency_n of_o presence_n like_o those_o revel_n 1._o and_o also_o dan._n 7._o wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o mediatorship_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n wherein_o ezekiel_n vision_n exceed_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n son_n of_o man_n so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o wherein_o daniel_n come_v near_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v and_o the_o corrival_n to_o christ_n princedom_n break_v without_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o ev_v morn_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n restore_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o therefore_o there_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v son_n of_o man_n as_o before_z note_v to_o show_v it_o measure_v the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o eu._n mor._n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n affect_v it_o begin_v in_o its_o very_a date_n near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n it_o run_v most_o evident_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o have_v now_o make_v these_o general_a remark_n upon_o it_o i_o come_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o short_a elenchus_n or_o table_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o vision_n that_o though_o christ_n call_v to_o mind_n in_o it_o his_o supreme_a assistance_n to_o his_o at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n who_o to_o distinguish_v he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o cyrus_n persian_a monarchy_n yet_o his_o three_o year_n be_v the_o critical_a and_o precise_a date_n of_o it_o for_o then_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a stop_n upon_o so_o royal_a a_o decree_n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n be_v make_v 4._o ezr._n c._n 3._o compare_v with_o c._n 4._o show_v the_o leisurely_o progress_v of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o as_o be_v most_o probable_o conceive_v cyrus_n in_o his_o three_o year_n make_v foreign_a expedition_n cambyses_n or_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v viceroy_n upon_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n gain_v so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o plain_o command_v a_o cessation_n yet_o by_o sleight_n and_o artifices_fw-la they_o elude_v the_o decree_n and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n but_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o proper_a reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o he_o and_o obtain_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o building_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v they_o also_o a_o accusation_n and_o still_o prevail_v now_o by_o ahasuerus_n i_o understand_v the_o counterfeit_n smerdis_n 7._o ezr._n 4._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o reign_n be_v very_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o by_o artaxerxes_n i_o understand_v cambyses_n who_o reign_v indeed_o before_o ahasuerus_n yet_o the_o sacred_a history_n intend_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v first_o the_o general_a account_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o work_n be_v frustrate_v then_o take_v in_o ahasuerus_n first_o because_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a series_n of_o thing_n in_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n possess_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o suffer_v a_o artificial_a impedition_n of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n on_o their_o building_n when_o ahasuerus_n begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n upon_o that_o change_n attempt_v to_o revive_v their_o work_n but_o on_o letter_n to_o ahasuerus_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v still_o prohibit_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n be_v twice_o discourage_v they_o lay_v still_o till_o arouse_v by_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v by_o darius_n in_o a_o new_a enterprise_n they_o begin_v the_o work_n again_o that_o which_o justify_v this_o as_o the_o true_a order_n be_v that_o the_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o work_n cease_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a all_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n cambyses_n all_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o the_o counterfeit_n smerdis_n under_o artaxerxes_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o cease_v and_o till_o then_o the_o cessation_n continue_v and_o thus_o often_o sacred_a story_n postpone_n that_o on_o which_o it_o intend_v to_o place_v the_o full_a and_o large_a account_n and_o therein_o direct_v the_o true_a order_n yet_o as_o here_o artaxerxes_n be_v postpond_v to_o ahasuerus_n although_o before_o he_o and_o of_o this_o delay_n of_o the_o building_n the_o space_n otherwise_o unknown_a be_v make_v know_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n resistance_n christ_n find_v from_o the_o angel-prince_n of_o persia_n against_o who_o michael_n the_o angel-prince_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v with_o christ_n now_o these_o twenty_o one_o day_n viz._n day_n for_o year_n for_o what_o can_v twenty_o one_o day_n resistance_n signify_v to_o such_o a_o stop_n of_o the_o building_n if_o natural_o take_v daniel_n observe_v a_o symbolical_a fast_o three_o week_n of_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o ezekiel_n observe_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o week_n of_o day_n do_v distinguish_v those_o week_n of_o day_n from_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o twenty_o one_o day_n for_o year_n also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o explanation_n of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o building_n amount_v to_o as_o so_o many_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a time_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o justify_v that_o account_n so_o far_o towards_o 75_o where_o it_o be_v possible_o most_o need_v 2._o here_o we_o have_v also_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o esther_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o deliverance_n comprise_v in_o the_o short_a note_n of_o christ_n speedy_a dispatch_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o daniel_n and_o return_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o same_o angel_n prince_n of_o persia_n who_o 1._o zec._n 3._o 1._o as_o satan_n stand_v at_o their_o right-hand_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v xerxes_n
that_o so_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o stupendous_a a_o prophecy_n peculiar_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o approach_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v beside_o many_o incidental_a prophecy_n so_o divine_o majestic_a a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v such_o a_o temple_n of_o prophecy_n who_o symbol_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a its_o light_n more_o clear_a and_o full_a its_o line_n of_o time_n in_o what_o it_o please_v to_o give_v more_o evident_a and_o certain_a the_o doctrine_n intermingle_v more_o spiritual_a the_o promise_v more_o heavenly_a and_o explain_v the_o threat_v more_o dreadful_a and_o more_o open_a that_o in_o every_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o becomingness_n of_o all_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n unveil_v fulfil_v and_o excel_v in_o the_o new_a and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o to_o the_o very_a height_n take_v care_n of_o and_o adjust_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o all_o along_o the_o iconism_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a vision_n in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o often_o memorialize_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o peremptory_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v only_o number_v line_n of_o time_n till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o ascertain_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n illustrious_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o transcendent_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o world_n to_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o come_v of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v so_o that_o to_o ravish_v this_o from_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o immodest_a presumption_n to_o bar_v from_o it_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o compare_v so_o great_a a_o prophecy_n and_o its_o event_n be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a prop_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o divest_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n as_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o even_o squalid_a air_n of_o the_o apostasy_n till_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n appear_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o prejudices_fw-la the_o apostasy_n have_v raise_v against_o researche_n into_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o which_o this_o prophecy_n reveal_v be_v the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o reign_n with_o his_o saint_n the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o god_n creation_n and_o earth_n psal_n 104._o 35._o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o reveal_v be_v not_o only_o prophetical_a doctrinal_a and_o verbal_a but_o real_a and_o eventual_a and_o that_o immediate_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o all_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o own_o order_n each_o in_o their_o season_n come_v quick_o or_o short_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o their_o end_n according_a to_o the_o type_n wherein_o they_o be_v imprint_v this_o revelation_n begin_v just_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v as_o in_o one_o entire_a act_n and_o time_n with_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n day_n dedicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o 2._o act._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o can_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v dead_a be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o have_v he_o right_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o join_v patience_n to_o and_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o middle_n 9_o rev._n 1._o 9_o of_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o second_v eu._n mor._n from_o cyrus_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventi_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o at_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o the_o autonomy_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o first_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o ever_o that_o empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n end_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o apocalytical_a prophecy_n be_v not_o actual_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o as_o prophecy_n call_v the_o future_a so_o that_o which_o be_v past_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o represent_v in_o a_o entire_a frame_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a necessary_o allow_v to_o history_n and_o to_o a_o prophetic_a frame_n much_o more_o when_o it_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o period_n of_o the_o revelation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o evident_o those_o two_o apocalyptical_a pillar_n bear_v the_o two_o answer_v inscription_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v 6._o apoc._n 16._o 17._o c._n 22._o 6._o from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o several_a offer_n of_o appearance_n and_o rend_v the_o very_a cloud_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o 7._o act_n 1._o 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o justice_n of_o its_o claim_n and_o yet_o retire_v itself_o till_o the_o very_a moment_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o swear_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o regard_v this_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o book_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v proper_o within_o this_o book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a space_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o revel_v 20._o hour_n of_o the_o thousand-years-day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n church_n and_o in_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o at_o a_o blush_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o state_n either_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o church_n or_o nation_n below_o immediate_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o flame_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o whole_a propriety_n shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n resign_v to_o god_n all_o in_o all._n the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a time_n be_v through_o the_o seven_o church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n within_o themselves_o as_o also_o symbol_n proper_a to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a time_n begin_v again_o and_o run_v in_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o voice_n as_o unseal_v thunder_n seven_o vial_n as_o so_o many_o conduit_n tube_n or_o pipe_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o seven_o eye_n and_o the_o guide_a operation_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o its_o sevenfold_a operation_n and_o in_o all_o i_o understand_v the_o sabbatical_a number_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sabbath_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o last_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v with_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o eternity_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o systeme_n or_o complexes_fw-la of_o vision_n the_o systeme_n of_o the_o
by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v in_o a_o close_a successional_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v its_o hold_n upon_o the_o whole_a even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v back_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n seal_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o therefore_o now_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o second_o give_v of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o seal_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o general_a preface_n to_o this_o whole_a repetition_n of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o adequate_a it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o to_o the_o great_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o a_o brief_a or_o summary_n survey_v of_o it_o for_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a book_n or_o time_n adorn_v with_o new_a figure_n and_o sculpture_n john_n hear_v the_o first_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o rev._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n hereafter_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o rev._n 1._o 19_o be_v make_v only_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n at_o that_o time_n as_o type_n in_o the_o then_o begin_v christian_a church_n but_o the_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v to_o john_n no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v the_o apostate_n church_n and_o then_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o voice_n speak_v again_o c._n 10._o v._n 8._o evident_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o that_o chap._n say_v seal_n and_o write_v not_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o take_v the_o book_n and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o c._n 1._o 10._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2._o not_o to_o these_o trumpet-voice_n 2._o at_o this_o second_o apocalyptical_a volume_n we_o have_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o adorn_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n settle_v first_o in_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o that_o record_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o one_o 3._o about_o this_o throne_n at_o each_o angle_n or_o at_o each_o of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n so_o i_o choose_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o beast_n proper_o and_o distinguish_o in_o this_o prophecy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o four_o live_v creature_n represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o four_o ternary_n or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o perpetual_a action_n and_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v encircle_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o pure_a israelitish_n church_n the_o elder_n be_v upon_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n as_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n introduce_v in_o service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n together_o with_o and_o as_o by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o represent_v by_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n head_n of_o the_o priestly_a course_n who_o be_v first_o place_v as_o lead_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o prophecy_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n the_o order_n be_v reverse_v and_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o in_o give_v glory_n first_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a song_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o absolute_a creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o end_v in_o this_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v absolute_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o dispose_v before_o who_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n 4._o the_o grand_a symbol_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n and_o its_o event_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a conduct_n and_o government_n till_o they_o issue_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n seal_n do_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o seal_n have_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o preparatory_a event_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o till_o it_o be_v resign_v back_o to_o god_n thus_o daniel_n see_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n seal_v up_o dan._n 9_o and_o the_o book_n seal_v chap._n 12._o 5._o there_o be_v proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n for_o the_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v its_o seal_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v thereon_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o divine_a a_o symbol_n to_o set_v out_o the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n or_o invention_n finite_a and_o be_v in_o surprise_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n into_o any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n the_o very_a lest_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n to_o look_v thereon_o as_o also_o to_o foreclose_v that_o grand_a antichristian_a assumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o very_a supremacy_n be_v hereby_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v antichristianism_n who_o undertake_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o book_n but_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 6._o the_o much_o weep_n of_o john_n that_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n do_v most_o exact_o and_o critical_o point_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a when_o there_o seem_v a_o despair_n upon_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o dark_a interval_n and_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v here_o a_o symbol_n and_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o same_o article_n of_o time_n be_v far_o assure_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a israelitish_n church_n who_o lead_v to_o christ_n thus_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o daniel_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n viz._n of_o sit_v first_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n till_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n proper_o his_o own_o 8._o christ_n hereupon_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v as_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n be_v most_o strict_o define_v and_o full_o assure_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o sit_v on_o god_n right-hand_n till_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o the_o book_n be_v unseal_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v then_o there_o be_v a_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o
conversion_n to_o christianity_n though_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v early_o to_o work_v ephesus_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n leave_v its_o first_o love_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o type_n of_o smyrna_n yet_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o authoritative_a ecclesiastic_a apostasy_n then_o overshade_v it_o till_o in_o the_o time_n figure_v by_o pergamus_n all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n a_o supremacy_n of_o apostasy_n and_o so_o thing_n go_v on_o and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v in_o the_o best_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o thing_n shall_v go_v on_o amain_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v all_o this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a in_o god_n the_o witness_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o people_n and_o language_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o tenfold_o principality_n the_o ten_o king_n shall_v fall_v perfect_o off_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o on_o high_a by_o it_o that_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v stay_v than_o you_o atheist_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o assuage_v the_o high_a atheistical_a humour_n see_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o end_n and_o declare_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v all_o along_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o you_o and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o see_v what_o these_o ten_o year_n will_v produce_v at_o their_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v take_v your_o fill_n of_o atheism_n and_o your_o farewell_n also_o for_o the_o very_a air_n you_o breath_n in_o will_v be_v too_o bright_a and_o hot_a for_o atheism_n to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o what_o door_n this_o fatal_a apostasy_n remark_n 2_o enter_v even_o at_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostolical_a twelve_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o number_n 666_o let_v we_o i_o say_v fear_v the_o least_o remove_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o from_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n combat_v party_n in_o religion_n by_o name_n hateful_a or_o reproachful_a to_o they_o much_o less_o those_o little_a snatch_n at_o they_o by_o trifle_a reflection_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o centre_n ourselves_o upon_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o this_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n this_o will_v cut_v off_o offence_n from_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v offence_n this_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v preserve_v our_o religion_n while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o observe_v those_o note_n of_o time_n it_o have_v fit_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v history_n which_o be_v every_o man_n privilege_n to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o know_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o declare_v what_o fall_v out_o and_o this_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o search_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o count_v the_o number_n he_o have_v give_v with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o expound_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o search_v and_o try_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v and_o all_o know_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n these_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o that_o to_o come_v both_o which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v true_a religion_n fix_v in_o his_o word_n with_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o awe_v of_o that_o even_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n if_o we_o will_v but_o rest_v in_o the_o clear_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hasty_a of_o remove_v from_o they_o till_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n from_o they_o to_o conduct_v we_o far_o into_o divine_a knowledge_n without_o suffer_v our_o own_o fancy_n to_o mislead_v we_o or_o our_o credulity_n and_o sudden_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o hurry_v we_o according_a to_o their_o imposition_n the_o second_o be_v loyalty_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o know_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v supreme_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o swallow_v up_o itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o carry_v before_o it_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v prince_n throughout_o many_o age_n when_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o lineal_a we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a scruple_n now_o our_o subjection_n be_v clear_a what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o our_o religion_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a for_o that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v caesar_n a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o it_o be_v this_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v it_o be_v to_o impeach_v sovereignty_n in_o its_o high_a orb_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n send_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o supremacy_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o need_v as_o a_o christian_a ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n what_o man_n may_v as_o man_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o law_n such_o establishment_n as_o every_o nation_n have_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o insist_v upon_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o law_n i_o know_v as_o christian_n the_o render_v our_o life_n our_o estate_n if_o call_v for_o by_o god_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n can_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n but_o render_v our_o religion_n to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_n so_o these_o two_o thing_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n can_v never_o clash_v can_v never_o interfere_v for_o to_o deny_v the_o surrender_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o hurt_v our_o loyalty_n for_o to_o be_v religious_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o natural_a conscience_n guide_v by_o that_o be_v the_o high_a loyalty_n this_o be_v all_o the_o loyalty_n man_n can_v require_v to_o render_v all_o thing_n else_o without_o resistance_n and_o to_o love_n honour_n pray_v for_o the_o prince_n that_o require_v all_o our_o loss_n god_n will_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v disloyal_a if_o he_o understand_v his_o religion_n aright_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o our_o prince_n religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a
beast_n that_o have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v that_o good_a but_o to_o take_v the_o two_o chap_n c._n 13._o and_o c._n 17._o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o to_o write_v down_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o agreement_n between_o those_o two_o beast_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o think_a mind_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o beast_n that_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o c._n 17._o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v to_o his_o continuunce_n c._n 13._o v._n 5._o have_v such_o a_o destruction_n affix_v to_o he_o as_o the_o beast_n c._n 17._o have_v for_o who_o can_v assume_v the_o effrontery_n or_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o beast_n c._n 19_o who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n v._o 20._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o have_v this_o very_a same_o destruction_n foretell_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o go_v into_o that_o eternal_a captivity_n of_o the_o lake_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n inseparable_a from_o he_o according_a to_o v._o 10._o and_o his_o ten_o crown_a horn_n or_o whole_a circle_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n c._n 19_o v._n 21._o compare_v with_o ch_z 13._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n captivation_n and_o kill_v be_v such_o as_o argue_v divine_a justice_n and_o power_n and_o such_o be_v that_o declare_v c._n 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v declare_v that_o so_o obstinate_a unyield_a bar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v still_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o emphatical_o speak_v signify_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o come_v till_o that_o his_o own_o proper_a time_n now_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a paragraph_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o very_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o of_o other_o christian_n after_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a but_o not_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o lightsome_a day_n before_o the_o apostasy_n see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v big_a with_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o world_n to_o this_o the_o apost_n for_o their_o information_n and_o of_o after_o age_n much_o more_o speak_v punctual_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v so_o soon_o and_o do_v most_o vehement_o obtestate_a by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o expectation_n for_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v but_o that_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n withhold_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o effectual_a thing_n withhold_v or_o each_o of_o these_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o their_o proper_a space_n and_o time_n that_o the_o bestian_a prince_n can_v come_v forward_o till_o they_o by_o go_v off_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o lawless_a one_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o body_n of_o successor_n so_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n can_v come_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n but_o as_o no_o birth_n can_v so_o he_o can_v come_v till_o his_o own_o time_n satan_n be_v eager_a enough_o every_o thing_n work_v to_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v now_o already_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n at_o work_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v will_v hold_v its_o own_o it_o be_v own_o time_n it_o be_v own_o place_n and_o such_o a_o hold_v thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o hold_v person_n there_o be_v that_o possess_v and_o fill_v that_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o no_o far_o the_o rest_n he_o refer_v to_o former_a personal_a discourse_n now_o whatever_o prudential_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v of_o say_v no_o more_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o holy_a dictate_v spirit_n order_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o scripture_n may_v be_v search_v and_o compare_v holy_a writer_n say_v so_o much_o in_o one_o place_n so_o much_o in_o another_o so_o much_o one_o holy_a writer_n say_v so_o much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o another_o by_o every_o one_o part_v the_o harmony_n be_v make_v up_o the_o apostle_n john_n therefore_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o great_a matter_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a scope_n of_o all_o prophecy_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o unalterable_a succession_n determine_v by_o god_n before_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o the_o lump_n because_o prophecy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n a_o distinctive_a of_o the_o four_o beast_n by_o its_o seven_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o succession_n as_o king_n signify_v dan._n 7._o but_o in_o three_o of_o they_o the_o prophecy_n then_o in_o motion_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v high_o interest_v the_o first_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v in_o its_o course_n according_a to_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o comparative_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o when_o it_o come_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v continue_v by_o the_o same_o comparativeness_n but_o a_o short_a space_n viz._n during_o only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n now_o this_o seven_o the_o spirit_n be_v industrious_a to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o empire_n yet_o he_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o beast_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n to_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a all_o those_o seal_n as_o appear_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v too_o it_o be_v decline_v the_o apostasy_n draw_v near_o a_o decline_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n form_v the_o antichristian_a prince_n no_o with_o great_a curiosity_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sathanick_n spirit_n but_o he_o before_o who_o hell_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_v however_o this_o christian_a emperor_n be_v none_o of_o the_o head_n but_o wound_v the_o pagan_a six_o draconick_a head_n the_o beast_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seven_o what_o but_o head_n clear_o join_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o chap._n 13._o he_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n go_v into_o perdition_n i_o say_v again_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o perdition_n just_a before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o christ_n consume_v he_o now_o this_o succession_n stand_v firm_a god_n himself_o have_v fix_v it_o as_o than_o no_o prince_n can_v succeed_v till_o the_o former_a be_v avaunt_v in_o so_o exact_a a_o succession_n one_o can_v crowd_v out_o another_o no_o more_o than_o one_o month_n or_o a_o day_n follow_v can_v crowd_v out_o the_o precedent_n but_o when_o any_o go_v off_o the_o next_o succeed_v immediate_o there_o can_v
be_v no_o vacuity_n rex_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritur_fw-la where_o god_n hold_v the_o succession_n and_o its_o law_n firm_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n just_o then_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n decease_v that_o bestian_a emperor_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v indisputable_o at_o 475_o and_o then_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o duration_n succeed_v and_o it_o be_v a_o large_a time_n as_o prophecy_n draw_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v still_o current_a they_o must_v have_v be_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v the_o six_o king_n in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v signify_v his_o time_n then_o in_o spend_v the_o seven_o have_v not_o long_a time_n that_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v ch._n 18._o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o c._n 21._o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n upon_o due_a yea_o but_o small_a consideration_n not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v have_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o he_o come_v at_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o he_o come_v then_o though_o as_o a_o infant_n prince_n a_o prince_n as_o in_o the_o cradle_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v humane_a history_n be_v not_o more_o competent_a to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o jew_n can_v pronounce_v aright_o when_o the_o christ_n be_v bear_v yet_o some_o choose_a observer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o some_o or_o alarm_a indication_n the_o father_n jerom_n sound_v it_o aloud_o or_o rather_o by_o inspiration_n before_o hand_n proclaim_v it_o but_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incertainty_n in_o it_o when_o the_o short-lived_a christian_a emperor_n and_o their_o empire_n die_v in_o the_o west_n than_o it_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o seven_o head_a seven_o hill_v rome_n be_v by_o a_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o providence_n quit_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o christian_a emperor_n reside_v elsewhere_o most_o for_o still_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o bestian_a empire_n constantinople_n do_v but_o borrow_v the_o name_n by_o a_o secret_a of_o providence_n of_o nova_n roma_n as_o useful_a for_o some_o type_n of_o prophecy_n when_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n be_v cessated_a then_o the_o eight_o king_n succeed_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n than_o begin_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o head_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v immediate_o after_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n end_v the_o law_n of_o the_o succession_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v then_o immediate_o proclaim_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v all_o at_o once_o no_o kingdom_n do_v so_o but_o its_o preparation_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n so_o great_a so_o glorious_a a_o empire_n so_o just_a so_o even_o and_o cubical_a in_o its_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v a_o honourable_a preparation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n during_o this_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v revel_v 14._o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o offender_n by_o the_o vial_n c._n 16._o the_o beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o die_a life_n as_o a_o outdated_a usurper_n not_o yet_o execute_v but_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o usurp_a empire_n and_o then_o lake_v for_o ever_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v date_v by_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o then_o the_o witness_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v ascend_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o 1260_o day_n sackcloth_n be_v their_o shroud_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a the_o 1260_o day_n end_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o proclaim_v for_o when_o the_o second_o woe_n past_o away_o the_o three_o come_v quick_o no_o delay_n and_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n bring_v it_o and_o the_o first_o sound_n or_o report_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n therefore_o last_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v end_v with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o christ_n abate_v nothing_o of_o they_o by_o his_o kingdom_n overhasty_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v so_o many_o for_o his_o reign_n the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n end_v together_o head_n 3_o and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o 475_o they_o must_v be_v adjust_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o one_o be_v time_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o as_o in_o all_o language_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n days_n must_v and_o do_v signify_v most_o proper_o the_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o most_o especial_o the_o jewish_a and_o scripture_n language_n month_n signify_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o time_n as_o measure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v call_v novitates_fw-la newness_n or_o time_n measure_v by_o each_o new_a congress_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o new_a moon_n so_o that_o however_o another_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o a_o month_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o improper_a as_o a_o day_n of_o the_o night_n or_o a_o day_n measure_v by_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o if_o word_n can_v signify_v as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v month_n must_v signify_v time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o further_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o symbol_n be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a use_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o semble_fw-fr time_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v under_o its_o foot_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o see_v in_o a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o mahometan_a moon_n because_o therefore_o day_n month_n year_n as_o they_o be_v within_o this_o line_n of_o time_n must_v all_o lie_v within_o time_n time_n half_a time_n and_o equal_a 1260_o day_n or_o year_n there_o be_v twice_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o knit_v one_o within_o another_o will_v supply_v the_o shortness_n to_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n end_v thirty_o eight_o year_n soon_o or_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o those_o 1260_o day_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v be_v no_o moon_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o lend_v it_o light_n so_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o body_n prepare_v and_o move_v to_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n cast_v a_o light_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n certain_o and_o without_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o antichristian_a month_n or_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o its_o seed_n the_o witness_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o 1260_o year_n which_o cast_v those_o month_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n move_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o derive_v month_n from_o its_o day_n equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o wave_a scripture_n round_a number_n unto_o the_o exactness_n of_o considerable_o less_o than_o a_o year_n difference_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n adjust_v by_o the_o strict_a accountant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n measure_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n from_o one_o new_a conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o will_v be_v as_o 1222_o year_n to_o 1260_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n begin_v at_o 475_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v at_o 437_o they_o will_v both_o end_v necessary_o at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v so_o great_a a_o exactness_n so_o sure_o argue_v the_o true_a calculalation_n of_o this_o line_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v agree_v can_v be_v bychance_o i_o request_v then_o i_o say_v a_o strictness_n of_o account_n which_o to_o avoid_v both_o longsomness_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o give_v but_o by_o so_o strict_a account_n two_o mistake_n will_v be_v escape_v which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v the_o calculation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o synodical_a month_n to_o twenty_o nine_o day_n so_o many_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
wither_n of_o all_o the_o greenness_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o scripture_n prophecy_n both_o design_n beforehand_o for_o and_o after_o derive_v from_o itself_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o dreadful_a effect_n to_o a_o five_o month_n of_o torment_n upon_o man_n like_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o scorpion_n while_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o understand_v the_o report_n we_o suppose_v according_a to_o history_n be_v their_o first_o invade_v the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o apostate_n kingdom_n the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o success_n be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n and_o that_o as_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a so_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o none_o can_v abide_v it_o before_o their_o face_n all_o people_n be_v much_o pain_v and_o all_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o continual_a tiding_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o torment_v as_o with_o job_n messenger_n or_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o scorpion_n a_o not_o be_v kill_v but_o a_o live_n in_o pain_n but_o when_o this_o army_n draw_v near_o into_o italy_n and_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o five_o month_n when_o it_o enter_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o that_o great_a city_n they_o run_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o pillage_n and_o plunder_v and_o be_v also_o perpetual_o strike_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o not_o only_o their_o false_a religion_n but_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o speedy_a death_n or_o a_o total_a conquest_n the_o prophetical_a death_n here_o intend_v especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cruel_a slavery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o man_n seek_v for_o death_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_a state_n although_o of_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o subjection_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o it_o flee_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o this_o linger_a torment_n and_o not_o a_o speedy_a death_n or_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o even_o these_o locust_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o now_o their_o power_n the_o five_o second_o month_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o torment_v with_o their_o terror_n and_o report_n but_o to_o hurt_v with_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hurt_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v as_o the_o turkish_a cavalry_n be_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n so_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o hurt_n they_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o bestian_a rome_n and_o empire_n be_v to_o survive_v they_o thus_o they_o have_v five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n of_o action_n eminent_a grand_a action_n but_o see_v they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n more_o in_o their_o fourhundr_v and_o thirty_o year_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o first_o formation_n and_o rude_a preparation_n or_o to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o torment_n and_o hurt_v upon_o the_o unseal_v anticbristian_a especial_o western_a state_n and_o at_o their_o latter_a end_n of_o power_n a_o winterly_a torpor_n and_o deadness_n seize_v they_o and_o the_o turkish_a power_n drive_v they_o into_o a_o desolate_a land_n and_o their_o stink_n as_o of_o a_o army_n of_o dead_a serpent_n come_v up_o that_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v their_o memory_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o history_n and_o prophecy_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o account_n of_o their_o time_n at_o least_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n beside_o supposable_a interspersion_n or_o truce_n of_o their_o impression_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o fall_v star_n or_o antichrist_n the_o just_a and_o natural_a ensue_a woe_n upon_o this_o first_o as_o close_o arg._n 4_o as_o the_o two_o bestian_a time_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o distinguish_v too_o under_o the_o very_a same_o mahometan_a king_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o same_o serpentine_a religion_n be_v a_o very_a persuasive_a argument_n of_o the_o due_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o prophecy_n who_o situation_n connexion_n and_o sequence_n one_o upon_o another_o even_o as_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n upon_o their_o five_o month_n five_o month_n and_o their_o vacation_n or_o non-term_n of_o action_n be_v close_o and_o inseparable_a but_o this_o will_v rise_v into_o a_o far_a observation_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o a_o strong_a support_n it_o help_v to_o sustain_v the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a great_a fitness_n of_o these_o locust_n under_o their_o king_n mahomet_n be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a to_o be_v a_o scourge_n and_o arg._n 5_o woe_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o their_o month_n or_o half-moon_n to_o be_v a_o portentous_a paraselene_n or_o another_o moon_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v a_o mock-state_n every_o way_n to_o they_o by_o the_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o god_n a_o antichrist_n to_o antichrist_n come_v by_o sergius_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o very_a smoke_n let_v out_o by_o the_o key-bearing_a fall_v star_n their_o king_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rival_v the_o star_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o horn_n be_v mate_v by_o the_o monarchy_n of_o this_o king_n and_o one_o universality_n by_o the_o other_o the_o pseudo_fw-la or_o false_a prophetism_n of_o the_o one_o by_o that_o of_o the_o other_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o one_o by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o one_o by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o both_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n each_o have_v his_o rome_n one_o old_a rome_n the_o other_o new_a rome_n each_o of_o which_o imperial_a city_n be_v in_o this_o prophetic_a emblem_n three_o of_o men._n both_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n but_o both_o mistake_v the_o jerusalem_n in_o bondage_n for_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o at_o which_o both_o will_v be_v vanish_v both_o be_v draconick_a and_o oppose_v and_o stave_v off_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o oppress_v the_o witness_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o beast_n by_o single_a war_n with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o general_n and_o mistake_v the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o true_a and_o its_o earthly_a glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v hurt_v the_o true_a glory_n both_o last_o the_o one_o as_o a_o bestian_a kingdom_n the_o other_o as_o a_o woe_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n both_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o woe-trumpet_n on_o the_o former_a both_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a in_o pretence_n and_o profession_n to_o which_o mahomet_n be_v a_o profess_a foe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o abuse_v and_o deride_v as_o well_o as_o persecute_v by_o mahometanism_n now_o to_o balance_v these_o two_o antichristianism_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o one_o satan_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v plain_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o act_n as_o the_o destroyer_n now_o the_o first_o must_v be_v necessary_o the_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n its_o moon_n eclipse_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n most_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o draconick_a nodi_fw-la surprise_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o cast_n down_o satan_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o antichristianism_n as_o the_o finess_n of_o sathanism_n mahometanism_n be_v provide_v as_o a_o scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o course_v and_o thick_a of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o black_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o mahometanism_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n yet_o antichristianism_n shall_v receive_v great_a
upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n relate_v to_o time_n i_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v in_o that_o afore_o promise_a discourse_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophetical_a cypher_n of_o time_n translate_v from_o the_o 40_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o solemn_o give_v with_o its_o key_n as_o of_o perpetual_a scripture_n use_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n make_v protestation_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o dispute_n with_o any_o persuasion_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o pursue_v the_o line_n of_o time_n as_o it_o reach_v that_o illustrious_a sabbatism_n for_o which_o i_o find_v eminent_a person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v very_o great_a favour_n but_o do_v this_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o city_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v and_o its_o prince_n be_v so_o fathal_o enwrap_v in_o all_o part_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o attack_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o its_o time_n enforce_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n i_o find_v no_o discourse_n upon_o or_o against_o that_o apostasy_n in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a either_o in_o clearness_n or_o assurance_n if_o disjoin_v from_o prophecy_n as_o when_o conjoin_v with_o it_o either_o for_o determination_n of_o theological_n doctrinal_a controversy_n or_o difference_n in_o history_n or_o chronology_n as_o when_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n superstitious_a innovation_n in_o christian_a worship_n usage_n and_o usurpation_n in_o christian_a discipline_n enter_v the_o world_n and_o at_o what_o rate_n of_o detestation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v all_o these_o be_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o brief_o resolve_v when_o prophecy_n have_v the_o umpirage_n for_o little_a intimation_n either_o derive_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o from_o history_n and_o general_n opinion_n when_o prophecy_n incline_v with_o they_o or_o suppose_v thing_n agreeable_o with_o they_o will_v weigh_v against_o vast_a volume_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o which_o prophecy_n propend_v not_o thus_o i_o be_o much_o more_o assure_v by_o observe_v what_o be_v after_o full_o discourse_v from_o prophecy_n concern_v image-worship_n however_o palliate_v that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o detest_a idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n then_o from_o all_o rational_a discourse_n with_o prophecy_n however_o ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o not_o compare_v without_o prophecy_n for_o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o it_o i_o be_o much_o more_o assure_v in_o what_o class_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v that_o on_o such_o term_n call_v itself_o catholic_n by_o lay_v they_o into_o the_o prophetical_a scale_n then_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a moment_n of_o discourse_n without_o prophecy_n i_o know_v better_o when_o a_o church-supremacy_n enter_v by_o the_o prophetical_a era_n join_v with_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o controvert_v agreement_n of_o history_n that_o phocas_n give_v it_o anno_fw-la 606_o than_o i_o can_v know_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a tract_n concern_v it_o i_o better_o understand_v of_o what_o small_a avail_n that_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n of_o etc._n etc._n in_o vogue_n with_o some_o great_a name_n can_v be_v by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prophetical_a test_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o exploration_n although_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o both_o from_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o that_o court_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o court_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o a_o church_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a system_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o express_o concern_v time_n yet_o as_o most_o admirable_o illustrate_v as_o well_o as_o concur_v with_o other_o prophetical_a iconism_n and_o character_n of_o time_n and_o to_o every_o part_n i_o have_v add_v brief_a remark_n direct_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o that_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o at_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o here_o be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o do_v revel_v 14._o 12._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o what_o be_v now_o draw_v in_o full_a and_o whole_a and_o what_o only_o in_o little_a in_o short_a calendary_a proportion_n which_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v in_o more_o proper_a dimension_n as_o also_o to_o make_v complete_a concern_v the_o church_n concern_v the_o voice_n and_o vial_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v rather_o in_o perspective_n then_o in_o just_a figure_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v only_o to_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o must_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n throughout_o yet_o as_o that_o teach_v i_o i_o yield_v all_o the_o regard_v deference_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o character_n learning_n virtue_n general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o can_v render_v to_o every_o person_n and_o much_o more_o to_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n however_o of_o a_o communion_n i_o can_v for_o this_o prophecy_n sake_n most_o earnest_o pray_v and_o even_o offer_v my_o life_n in_o the_o service_n they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a against_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o irregularity_n towards_o government_n and_o supreme_a power_n than_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o while_o holy_a prophecy_n style_v they_o king_n who_o yet_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o preceptive_a part_n of_o scripture_n oblige_v as_o to_o fear_n god_n so_o to_o honour_v those_o who_o it_o so_o style_v king_n and_o then_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o or_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n can_v justify_v any_o rebellion_n mutinous_a or_o seditious_a commotion_n see_v hitherto_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v proceed_v upon_o mistake_n of_o time_n and_o when_o ever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v the_o manner_n of_o appearance_n be_v mistake_v also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o earth_n but_o as_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a spiritual_a pure_a peaceable_a yet_o efficacious_a and_o almighty_a regular_n orderly_a conduct_v by_o lawful_a sovereign_n even_o those_o who_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v have_v so_o give_v their_o power_n so_o that_o as_o well_o may_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o no_o create_v power_n can_v produce_v or_o oppose_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o be_v complain_v as_o dangerous_a to_o government_n or_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v aright_o guide_v by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v my_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o publication_n even_o till_o it_o be_v whole_o unriddle_v and_o unveil_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n just_o then_o appear_v however_o it_o be_v now_o veil_v when_o it_o look_v from_o he_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o v._o 13._o 16._o from_o that_o appearance_n and_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o as_o invite_v our_o diligent_a search_n first_o and_o then_o our_o expectation_n prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o quick_a come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o now_o his_o appearance_n grow_v so_o near_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o guide_v be_v also_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n of_o my_o very_a honour_a your_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o this_o work_n beverley_n if_o any_o person_n either_o friendly_a and_o from_o desire_n of_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o unfriendly_a and_o from_o prejudgment_n please_v to_o make_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n upon_o fair_a allowance_n
peculiarity_n of_o expression_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o annul_v that_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n found_v on_o it_o and_o regulate_v by_o it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o transcendency_n free_a from_o idolatrous_a defilement_n be_v a_o cardinal_n point_v of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o be_o often_o to_o make_v mention_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v all_o along_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n though_o mention_v but_o this_o once_o even_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o daily_a or_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o seal_a prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirm_v all_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o mediatory_a and_o redemptory_a kingdom_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o that_o present_a time_n so_o as_o thta_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n rev._n 6._o 1._o &_o c._n rev._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o 4._o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o run_v through_o that_o course_n of_o seal_v first_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 144000_o seal_v then_o during_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v under_o which_o seal_v we_o yet_o must_v remain_v these_o next_o follow_v ten_o year_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o yet_o seal_a prophecy_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o 6._o rev._n 16._o 17._o ch_n 21._o 6._o christ_n till_o those_o two_o word_n of_o finiture_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v in_o his_o resurrection_n make_v lord_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 36._o act._n 13._o 3â—_n even_o by_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o confirm_v for_o one_o week_n viz._n the_o first_o half_a week_n by_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o heinous_o enemy_n first_o in_o cut_v off_o messiah_n then_o in_o resist_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o flood_n of_o desolation_n return_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a roman_a power_n people_n and_o wing_n of_o idolatrous_a abomination_n and_o desolation_n that_o they_o invocate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o indignation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o city_n spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o captivity_n never_o be_v return_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o bloody_a and_o filthy_a city_n be_v return_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o constitute_v a_o holy_a city_n below_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o this_o rich_a line_n of_o time_n lade_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o remark_n remark_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n invite_v we_o to_o itself_o with_o admire_v and_o adore_v thought_n and_o command_v the_o world_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n great_a occasion_n derive_v agreeable_a name_n daniel_n be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o vision_n call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o belove_v express_v the_o infinite_a love_n from_o which_o redemption_n flow_v and_o which_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o vehement_a passion_n of_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o ever_o after_o it_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o dan._n 10._o 11._o 19_o and_o as_o this_o vision_n stand_v in_o this_o prophetic_a line_n of_o time_n it_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o as_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n treasure_v up_o in_o it_o christ_n come_v against_o all_o contrary_a appearance_n against_o all_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o indesert_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o condescension_n he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n determine_v he_o as_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transfiguration_n before_o the_o apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n be_v less_o sure_a according_a to_o this_o he_o come_v and_o do_v not_o tarry_v and_o though_o his_o transfiguration_n remonstrate_v his_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o private_a his_o decease_n as_o a_o cloud_n receive_v it_o and_o though_o vindicate_v by_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n the_o father_n will_v show_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n yet_o contain_v and_o hide_v the_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o do_v assure_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o pursue_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o fuliginous_a and_o dusky_a state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o a_o lesser_a star_n lead_v to_o this_o morning_n star_n even_o to_o he_o who_o 2._o matt._n 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o present_n of_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n whatever_o most_o speak_v royalty_n dignity_n on_o his_o part_n love_n and_o obedience_n on_o we_o and_o he_o will_v return_v it_o a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o show_v himself_o and_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n ult_n cantic_a 8._o ult_n sect_n vi_o brief_a remark_n on_o daniel_n last_o and_o large_a vision_n be_v make_v from_o part_n to_o part_v c._n 10._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o last_o and_o long_a of_o daniel_n vision_n i_o shall_v most_o brief_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o be_v already_o give_v and_o be_v here_o recollect_v with_o some_o explanation_n or_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n be_v just_o traverse_v especial_o to_o introduce_v the_o end_n or_o else_o when_o it_o come_v beyond_o the_o week_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thing_n be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n yet_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o remark_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v to_o follow_v will_v arise_v to_o we_o this_o last_o and_o long_a vision_n measure_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n abate_v the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o bring_v down_o time_n to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o that_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v the_o first_o implicit_o along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o express_a number_n viz._n the_o 1335_o which_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o continue_v until_o all_o finish_v or_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n vary_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o enigmatical_a in_o veil_v and_o covert_a expression_n then_o iconical_a or_o by_o way_n of_o imagery_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v perfect_o 2._o dan._n 2._o a_o image_n who_o anatomical_a distribution_n by_o the_o head_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n distribute_v time_n the_o second_o iconize_v by_o four_o beast_n have_v
sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o christ_n eclipse_v and_o drown_v and_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v especial_o from_o that_o war_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 725_o or_o 26_o at_o the_o famous_a 666_o as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v show_v now_o the_o portray_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o prophetical_a table_n and_o the_o travers_n from_o the_o god_n who_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a gentry_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o confuse_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n give_v it_o the_o maozzim_n and_o the_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o so_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o another_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o context_n do_v above_o all_o expression_n by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o scheme_n exquisite_o present_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v with_o wonderful_a fidelity_n expound_v by_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v duumvirate_n of_o prophetical_a interpreter_n dr._n more_o and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a idolatry_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v contest_v by_o the_o iconoclastick_a emperor_n so_o profess_a enemy_n to_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o sanctioned_a by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a however_o palliate_v by_o that_o of_o frankford_n 314._o cabbasut_fw-la notitia_fw-la eccles_n p._n 314._o which_o palliation_n be_v yet_o abhor_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n decry_v at_o this_o day_n at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o saracen_n or_o locust_n and_o after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o turkish_a horseman_n according_a to_o the_o military_a language_n of_o daniel_n time_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o with_o his_o galley_n or_o ship_n pass_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o apocalypse_v after_o describe_v and_o at_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o elevation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o do_v but_o push_n he_o torment_v and_o hurt_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v or_o swallow_v up_o in_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n come_v after_o and_o do_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o inherit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a territory_n as_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o yet_o leave_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o proper_a bestian_n demesne_n still_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o mahometan_n king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n of_o prophetic_a history_n upon_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n from_o the_o wall_n build_v to_o messiah_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n the_o seleucidean_a and_o lagidean_a potentacy_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a after_o a_o description_n of_o the_o very_a great_a conquest_n and_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n v._o 42._o etc._n etc._n give_v his_o end_n be_v foretell_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n or_o the_o pleasant_a holy_a land_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o from_o the_o break_v the_o image_n in_o the_o bestian_a state_n of_o it_o which_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o definite_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o beast_n these_o two_o consideration_n yet_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o that_o objection_n 1._o that_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v from_o the_o turkish_a end_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o great_a trouble_n such_o as_o never_o 1._o dan._n 12._o 1._o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n now_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n under_o the_o seven_o 12._o rev._n 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o vial._n the_o turkish_a power_n therefore_o come_v to_o its_o end_n and_o none_o help_v it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o jew_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o the_o turk_n receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n except_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o he_o rally_v from_o this_o fatal_a blow_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n may_v be_v congregat_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o frog_n that_o shall_v immediate_o after_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o resurrection_n describe_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n of_o divine_a truth_n who_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n in_o a_o excellency_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n according_a to_o dan._n 12._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 20._o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n many_o to_o show_v there_o be_v another_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n both_o of_o they_o write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n compare_v this_o with_o apoc._n 20._o 15._o from_o hence_o therefore_o compare_v with_o the_o turkish_a woe_n go_v off_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 14._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o particular_n be_v too_o definitive_a there_o be_v a_o reduce_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n at_o that_o trumpet_n end_v send_v it_o to_o euphrates_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o a_o de-porting_a it_o from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o six_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o dry_v it_o up_o in_o his_o proper_a euphrates_n in_o some_o encounter_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o tzebi_n or_o judea_n and_o what_o mahometan_a tail_n may_v remain_v shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o at_o armageddon_n when_o neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n tyranny_n nor_o false_a prophetism_n to_o hurt_v with_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o after_o the_o end_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v lead_v from_o the_o six_o vial_n to_o the_o seven_o then_o the_o true_a orderly_a native_a course_n of_o that_o end_n be_v draw_v within_o its_o proper_a channel_n and_o succession_n of_o prophetic_a time_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v upon_o this_o danielian_n prophecy_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o messiah_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o royal_a priesthood_n on_o dan._n 12._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n after_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o honourable_a resurrection_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o despicable_a resuscitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a inclusive_a of_o all_o misery_n follow_v the_o delineation_n of_o time_n immediate_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n command_v daniel_n to_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n must_v be_v that_o end_n when_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n shall_v so_o awake_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laxitude_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o this_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n all_o progress_n in_o which_o time_n be_v still_o yet_o near_o the_o end_n and_o so_o more_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o last_o day_n than_o the_o former_a part_n be_v this_o then_o be_v first_o conceive_v under_o some_o seal_n more_o or_o less_o the_o book_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n say_v seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n relate_v just_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o enter_v and_o proclaim_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o finish_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v nigh_o when_o the_o
seven_o church_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o symbol_n sustain_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o spirituality_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n so_o to_o order_n and_o of_o great_a grace_n elegancy_n and_o condecency_n to_o god_n great_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o embrace_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prop_v and_o support_v with_o such_o imperial_a event_n as_o most_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o such_o symbol_n such_o note_n of_o time_n such_o event_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o time_n whereby_o history_n both_o common_a and_o ecclesiastic_a may_v be_v adjust_v to_o and_o concert_v with_o both_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o true_a interpretation_n justi_v before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o systeme_n or_o complex_n of_o prophecy_n that_o first_o by_o the_o seal_n run_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o six_o seal_n pagan_a and_o christian_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o interest_v until_o the_o empire_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o true_a public_a worship_n also_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o enter_v the_o imperial_a city_n be_v throw_v like_o a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n expire_a in_o the_o west_n be_v surrogated_a or_o new_o found_v in_o the_o beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n go_v on_o in_o the_o other_o trumpet_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o its_o just_a succession_n to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a four_o monarchy_n according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o this_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n run_v through_o the_o voice_n of_o preparation_n into_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o vial_n prepare_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a proper_a division_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o its_o two_o systeme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o rise_v the_o seal_n trumpet_n voices_z vial_n in_o another_o systeme_n support_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imperial_a motion_n mutation_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a systeme_n all_o these_o tube_n of_o time_n be_v each_o sett_n of_o they_o and_o each_o of_o each_o sett_n so_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o immediate_a sequence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o move_v out_o of_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o seal_n the_o voice_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n the_o voice_n and_o each_o seal_n trumpet_n voice_n and_o vial_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o its_o forego_n seal_v trumpet_n voice_n and_o vial_n and_o every_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o follow_a seven_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n and_o each_o precedent_n seven_o have_v some_o grasp_n on_o all_o the_o follow_a seven_n so_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z the_o vial_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n and_o vial_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n so_o admirable_o be_v this_o prophecy_n unite_v and_o interweave_v and_o to_o other_o division_n than_o this_o of_o the_o second_o systeme_n of_o prophecy_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v as_o of_o the_o prophecy_n divide_v into_o the_o seal_a and_o open_a book-prophecy_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n viz._n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n by_o peculiar_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n or_o that_o must_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o open_a book-prophecy_n and_o much_o of_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o pertain_v to_o the_o seal_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o open_a book-prophecy_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o book_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o abscond_v assoon_o as_o open_v till_o open_v by_o the_o voice_n c._n 14._o as_o shall_v be_v far_o clear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o systeme_n but_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n as_o within_o first_o the_o pagan_a than_o the_o christian_a than_o the_o bestian_a state_n of_o the_o one_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o of_o the_o universal_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o this_o order_n apocalyptical_a both_o vision_n and_o time_n in_o the_o first_o systeme_n run_v through_o the_o six_o church_n in_o the_o second_o through_o those_o four_o set_v of_o prophetical_a tube_n seal_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o to_o v._o of_o trumpet_n c._n 8._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 11._o of_o voice_n c._n 14._o of_o the_o vial_n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o and_o so_o lay_v these_o chapter_n together_o the_o order_n be_v most_o exact_a except_o that_o in_o c._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n in_o c._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n during_o the_o six_o trumpet_n into_o one_o body_n together_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a apostasy_n except_v some_o close_a intimation_n in_o the_o very_a composure_n of_o the_o symbolism_n of_o those_o trumpet_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o extravasated_a account_n of_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o manly_a birth_n the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v within_o its_o most_o proper_a channel_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o prepare_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v ch_n 11._o as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n c._n 13._o arrive_v his_o number_n 666_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v there_o fit_o set_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lamb_n number_n c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o chapter_n 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o full_a relation_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o prepare_v for_o which_o a_o extraordinary_a description_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n opposite_a to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prefix_v and_o on_o her_o occasion_n a_o more_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v give_v in_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o all_o c._n 19_o and_o then_o the_o milennial_a state_n be_v draw_v up_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n as_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o complemental_a state_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o prophecy_n brief_o absolve_v and_o then_o return_v upon_o its_o more_o proper_a subject_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n c._n 21._o c._n 22._o now_o this_o order_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o church_n vision_n of_o the_o first_o systeme_n c._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o systeme_n and_o last_o a_o postscript_n return_v especial_o 16._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o vial_n as_o give_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n this_o order_n be_v i_o say_v the_o whole_a entire_a natural_a order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n which_o be_v contrive_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o mysticness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o as_o often_o symbolical_o to_o declare_v when_o these_o prophecy_n will_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o efficacious_a discovery_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n after_o the_o half_a time_n when_o the_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n and_o the_o book_n open_a be_v show_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o just_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o ten_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n
final_a judgement_n over_o the_o book_n be_v quite_o unseal_v in_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o then_o the_o book_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v with_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o hereupon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o apostolical_a purity_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n first_o and_o then_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n along_o with_o it_o in_o a_o song_n of_o redemption_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v above_o the_o earth_n or_o over_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n particular_o matt._n 25._o 21._o 23._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o to_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o a_o second_o song_n of_o praise_n wherein_o all_o thing_n bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o ceremonial_o but_o in_o real_a subjection_n phil._n 2._o 10._o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o high_a celebration_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n as_o have_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v a_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o old_a the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o with_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o join_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n now_o as_o make_v up_o the_o consent_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n begin_v and_o herein_o show_v the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o rev._n 4._o 10._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5._o 8._o 14._o for_o as_o all_o begin_v in_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o it_o end_n in_o he_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n make_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n immediate_o follow_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o therein_o the_o course_n of_o time_n flow_v out_o and_o so_o flow_v on_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o strict_a account_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v every_o person_n that_o set_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o view_v this_o so_o augu_v inthronization_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o will_v ponder_v within_o himself_o whether_o the_o desolate_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o heathen_a empire_n can_v be_v event_n great_a enough_o for_o so_o stupendous_a a_o pre-representation_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v establish_v the_o line_n of_o time_n according_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o open_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o principal_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o seal_n and_o so_o to_o be_v set_v free_a by_o the_o unloose_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o serve_v the_o disclose_v that_o jewel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a method_n of_o fix_v the_o certain_a time_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o seal_n take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o fix_v if_o we_o can_v now_o determine_v and_o settle_v aright_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o sett_n of_o apocalyptical_a vision_n and_o to_o have_v ample_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o and_o have_v great_a light_n into_o the_o follow_a vision_n also_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o then_o that_o great_a treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o seal_n and_o so_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o trumpet_n ultimate_o sound_v unto_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o event_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n or_o stop_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n till_o it_o open_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o advance_n towards_o it_o and_o although_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o more_o prodigious_a cause_n of_o delay_n viz._n the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n yet_o every_o trumpet_n be_v as_o a_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o the_o subdue_a that_o mock-kingdom_n that_o rise_v in_o despite_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v and_o place_v in_o their_o season_n and_o order_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o have_v have_v its_o free_a egress_n and_o event_n therefore_o every_o of_o these_o event_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o let_v they_o out_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n open_a to_o the_o true_a appearance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v what_o they_o can_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o so_o many_o prohibent_n or_o obstacle_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o time_n so_o advance_v from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o by_o the_o open_n every_o seal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v near_o to_o its_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v seal_n unloose_v and_o open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n and_o all_o its_o event_n whither_o they_o one_o and_o all_o run_v together_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v this_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o seal_n the_o kingdom_n make_v so_o magnificent_a a_o show_n of_o itself_o at_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o have_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n have_v even_o then_o appear_v for_o in_o constantine_n christian_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o at_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a over_o heathenism_n of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n that_o kingdom_n so_o far_o come_v out_o of_o its_o retirement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o loud_a doxology_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v record_v as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 10._o 2._o the_o first_o particular_a then_o be_v resolve_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n resolve_v concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o principal_a visum_fw-la of_o every_o seal_n open_v for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v by_o the_o join_n together_o the_o voice_n that_o summon_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o observation_n so_o far_o as_o these_o voice_n continue_v and_o then_o when_o they_o cease_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o visa_fw-la themselves_o as_o under_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o voice_n and_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v find_v equivalent_a to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o method_n and_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o all_o the_o seal_n carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o step_n of_o advance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o hope_v make_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o seal_n have_v some_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n protuberant_a or_o swell_a out_o in_o its_o appearance_n upon_o that_o open_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o say_v come_v and_o see_v call_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o
the_o silence_n of_o any_o such_o voice_n move_v enquiry_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n and_o every_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o both_o sort_n of_o seal_n the_o voice_v or_o the_o seem_o silent_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o three_o last_o seal_n without_o voice_n have_v something_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o four_o live_v creature_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o its_o space_n that_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n see_v no_o line_n of_o time_n be_v express_o give_v with_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o either_o first_o by_o some_o of_o the_o visa_fw-la or_o thing_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n that_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v necessary_o agree_v in_o and_o thereby_o measure_v from_o they_o on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a course_n or_o second_o by_o the_o have_v good_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o visa_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o seal_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v by_o the_o most_o undoubted_a account_n of_o history_n or_o three_o by_o observe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n concern_v the_o just_a middle_a point_n of_o their_o time_n or_o last_o by_o some_o other_o line_n of_o time_n that_o may_v how_o much_o large_a soever_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o set_v limit_n to_o it_o in_o its_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v by_o some_o certain_a line_n of_o time_n that_o must_v end_v just_a before_o it_o and_o some_o other_o line_n of_o time_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o take_v together_o can_v answer_v that_o whole_a line_n and_o all_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o what_o measure_v of_o time_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o importance_n of_o every_o seal_n first_o by_o what_o it_o discover_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o join_n of_o the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o voice_n together_o or_o remark_v upon_o the_o no_o voice_n and_o the_o equivalent_a supply_n with_o the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o these_o seven_o seal_n the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v as_o be_v seal_v 1_o hardly_o controvert_v by_o any_o the_o ride_v out_o of_o christ_n on_o his_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o crown_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o than_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o universal_a perfect_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o till_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o be_v try_v he_o make_v show_v of_o no_o other_o whatever_o far_a aim_n christ_n may_v have_v if_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o thus_o be_v christ_n ride_v out_o prophesy_v of_o of_o old_a ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o horse_n he_o ride_v out_o with_o final_a victory_n rev._n 19_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v then_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o make_v a_o universal_a offer_n of_o itself_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o high_a ministry_n of_o person_n immediate_o guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o accomplish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n so_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostolical_a voice_n deep_a and_o loud_o as_o thunder_n royal_z as_o of_o a_o lion_n the_o first_o live_v creature_n come_v and_o see_v be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o free_a and_o universal_a offer_n of_o itself_o it_o bespeak_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o for_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o you_o he_o break_v you_o at_o last_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shiver_n the_o image_n of_o which_o the_o next_o seal_n give_v a_o type_n now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a declare_v anoint_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n seal_v and_o to_o be_v unseal_v and_o that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o both_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o these_o more_o know_v nor_o the_o stay_n the_o seal_n have_v on_o this_o kingdom_n from_o appear_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o its_o offer_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n in_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v and_o yet_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n concern_v it_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n till_o its_o just_a time_n constitute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a seal_n 2_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o begin_v to_o use_v his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o send_v out_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o second_o seal_n join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o see_v but_o abate_v and_o weaken_v not_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n whereas_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v accept_v the_o thunder_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v continue_v but_o multiply_v into_o thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o grow_v loud_a and_o loud_o to_o introduce_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o true_a kingdom_n reject_v work_v on_o and_o enervate_v the_o voice_n though_o it_o be_v still_o apostolical_a come_v and_o see_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n deplore_a the_o slaughter_n then_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o this_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v as_o retreat_v in_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a offer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o so_o grand_a and_o sound_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n have_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o this_o certain_o be_v especial_o verify_v in_o those_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o succeed_a warlike_a emperor_n trajan_n and_o hadrian_n under_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a till_o the_o last_o ruin_n by_o hadrian_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o history_n be_v ever_o deep_o dye_v in_o blood_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v without_o dismal_a recoil_v of_o the_o great_a sword_n upon_o the_o empire_n itself_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o sheathe_v insomuch_o that_o hadrian_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o final_a war_n with_o the_o jew_n omit_v the_o usual_a preface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la valemus_fw-la we_o and_o our_o army_n be_v well_o this_o he_o suppress_v as_o not_o agree_v to_o that_o season_n of_o so_o great_a loss_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o very_a affrightful_a appearance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o great_a evidence_n
as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n all_o along_o these_o seal_n past_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolic_a voice_n till_o just_a the_o entrance_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n from_o that_o time_n these_o voice_n cease_v which_o have_v so_o far_o as_o support_v by_o the_o character_n of_o imperial_a history_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o draw_v out_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n while_o those_o apostolical_a voice_n last_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o leaven_n of_o the_o apostasy_n hide_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v leave_v its_o first_o love_n one_o great_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o victor_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o unwritten_a ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n at_o all_o much_o more_o unwritten_a as_o to_o criticism_n of_o time_n which_o make_v that_o so_o great_a feud_n the_o five_o seal_n so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o seal_n 5_o christian_a martyr_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o other_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o note_n of_o time_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o heathen_a empire_n and_o state_n yet_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v as_o by_o refer_v to_o the_o peculiar_a forego_v church-prophecy_n we_o know_v under_o what_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n it_o lie_v and_o from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o cruel_a ten_o year_n persecution_n or_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n while_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v under_o that_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o current_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o the_o immediate_o follow_v desolation_n of_o heathenism_n under_o constantine_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n its_o peculiar_a character_n of_o suffering_n and_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n make_v out_o as_o also_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o apostolical_a voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o martyr_a body_n it_o signify_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n near_o a_o height_n and_o from_o that_o very_a occasion_n of_o the_o tomb_n relic_n memory_n and_o veneration_n of_o martyr_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o negotiation_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o they_o leave_v behind_o in_o it_o grow_v much_o high_a however_o god_n gracious_o accept_v this_o suffer_a church_n and_o lay_v no_o imputation_n upon_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o sathanick_n synagogue_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n complaint_n than_o to_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o church_n he_o appoint_v they_o white_a robe_n but_o as_o unconcern_v in_o mediation_n for_o any_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v on_o their_o instance_n a_o signification_n of_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v complete_a over_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o seal_n than_o be_v the_o very_a joint_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paganism_n fall_v but_o not_o yet_o fall_v and_o that_o short_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n till_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o army_n of_o martyr_n have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o celebrate_v with_o that_o doxology_n chap._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v between_o this_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o kingdom_n although_o speedy_o surprise_v by_o antichristianism_n into_o which_o pagan_a demonolatry_n be_v first_o transplant_v on_o this_o very_a occasion_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n complete_v within_o this_o seal_n especial_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o seal_n assure_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v that_o great_a seal_n open_v by_o which_o the_o heathen_a seal_n 6_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v demolish_v and_o which_o carry_v most_o abundant_a instruction_n of_o this_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o heathen_a idolatry_n that_o have_v seat_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o reach_v down_o itself_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a be_v as_o by_o a_o earthquake_n remove_v from_o below_o and_o as_o by_o a_o tempest_n above_o be_v dismount_v and_o depose_v from_o thence_o so_o that_o here_o satan_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o by_o lightning_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n chap._n 12._o 2._o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o great_a man_n lay_v aside_o their_o greatness_n even_o to_o their_o imperial_a purple_n and_o diadem_n as_o particular_o dioclesian_n the_o arch-persecutor_n and_o maximian_n with_o he_o move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a terror_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n what_o mountain_n den_n or_o cave_n will_v then_o open_a to_o receive_v affright_a man_n 3._o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n open_v of_o these_o seal_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a assurance_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n though_o to_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v here_o then_o in_o this_o christian_a empire_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o theodostus_n victory_n over_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o heathenism_n after_o julian_n in_o the_o senate_n magistracy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n gather_v to_o a_o head_n in_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n this_o kingdom_n appear_v as_o in_o a_o emblem_n and_o earnest_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v celebrate_v chap._n 12._o with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n as_o in_o heaven_n though_o even_o there_o surprise_v 4._o here_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o also_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o high_a tower_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n cry_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n not_o to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a indication_n of_o bad_a symptom_n appear_v at_o this_o in_o itself_o happy_a change_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o public_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o the_o retreat_n for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o retire_v and_o about_o to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v under_o that_o over-growing_a synagogue_n 3._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o general_a unhappiness_n of_o fall_v sinful_a man_n a_o more_o quiet_a and_o illustrious_a state_n than_o heretofore_o viz._n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n for_o till_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v past_a the_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o no_o such_o hurt_n can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o sound_v this_o be_v smyrna_n crown_n so_o that_o though_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o period_n of_o the_o blood-guilty_a roman_a western_a empire_n as_o imperial_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o till_o it_o become_v pagan-antichristian_a a_o new_a paganism_n then_o god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n after_o a_o time_n a_o antichristian_a king_n its_o former_a imperial_a king_n be_v take_v away_o in_o wrath_n first_o 5._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o seal_v that_o be_v of_o cover_v all_o the_o true_a visible_a glory_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v hereby_o set_v viz._n until_o the_o first_o trumpet_n for_o till_o all_o be_v seal_v no_o
four_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o seal_n in_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o magistratical_a justice_n alexander_n severus_n present_v with_o the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n weigh_v out_o this_o time_n just_a at_o the_o half_a time_n or_o 202_o year_n from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 237_o of_o vulgar_a account_n from_o the_o incarnation_n to_o which_o 202_o year_n add_v as_o the_o other_o half_a time_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v at_o 437_o and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o empire_n ruin_n and_o how_o fit_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n at_o its_o just_a and_o even_a balance_n symbole_v by_o the_o exact_a care_n of_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n on_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o wheat_n barley_n oil_n and_o by_o concomitancy_n no_o daily_a oblation_n be_v without_o it_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o unceremonial_a simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v intend_v barley_n be_v add_v which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o daily_a levitical_a oblation_n now_o to_o explain_v this_o symbol_n i_o desire_v a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o rev._n 6._o 6._o exod._n 29._o 40._o numb_a 28._o 7._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n oh_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a dispose_n that_o change_v time_n and_o remark_n remark_n season_n as_o it_o please_v have_v first_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a table_n lie_v always_o before_o it_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o own_o season_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o even_o extort_v the_o confession_n of_o angry_a and_o malcontent_n spirit_n how_o admirable_o have_v it_o seal_v and_o open_v in_o this_o course_n of_o seal_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n suffer_v a_o new_a seal_n by_o surprise_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n when_o that_o first_o seal_v be_v take_v off_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_v out_o of_o so_o long_a obscurity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o empire_n or_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o relapse_n into_o the_o new_a heathenism_n of_o antichristianism_n even_o so_o father_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o have_v what_o time_n thou_o please_v to_o who_o a_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v equal_v to_o display_v thy_o kingdom_n in_o within_o the_o most_o perfect_a measure_n of_o time_n viz._n a_o cubical_a thousand_o year_n and_o then_o in_o a_o boundless_a eternity_n to_o he_o then_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v the_o seal_a book_n yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o unseal_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n within_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v glory_n blessing_n salvation_n dominion_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o explication_n of_o daniel_n be_v grand_a line_n of_o time_n as_o give_v in_o his_o four_o last_o chapter_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n or_o the_o vision_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o eu._n morn_n in_o general_n on_o dan._n chap._n 8._o page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o that_o this_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o page_n 8._o sect_n iii_o in_o which_o a_o line_n of_o 75_o year_n precedent_n to_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v dan._n 9_o page_n 24._o sect_n iv_o give_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o be_v the_o first_o 75_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n page_n 28._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o 70_o week_n themselves_o in_o brief_a the_o second_o line_n of_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n page_n 32._o sect_n vi_o brief_a remark_n on_o daniel_n last_o and_o long_a vision_n be_v make_v from_o part_n to_o part._n page_n 35._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o messiah_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o royal_a priesthood_n on_o dan._n 12._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n page_n 45._o sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o prefatory_n survey_v of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n page_n 52._o sect_n ix_o wherein_o a_o proof_n be_v give_v the_o seven_o church_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o line_n of_o time_n contemporize_v with_o the_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n page_n 62._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o three_o line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o 2300_o even_o morn_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n from_o the_o resurrection_n show_v it_o extend_v to_o a_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n apoc._n c._n 4_o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o page_n 72._o of_o the_o great_a line_n of_o prophetical_a time_n in_o xxii_o section_n viz._n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n c._n 11._o 3._o &_o 12._o 6._o sect_n i._o of_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o this_o line_n and_o its_o several_a character_n show_v 1._o that_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v each_o signify_v first_o year_n than_o year_n of_o year_n 2._o that_o day_n must_v signify_v either_o first_o day_n of_o year_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o then_o each_o of_o the_o three_o day_n a_o year_n of_o year_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o half_a time_n and_o half_a day_n 3._o the_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o lunar_a month_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v such_o month_n of_o lunar_a year_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o lunar_a time_n be_v to_o solar_a the_o great_a line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n position_n position_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o intent_n as_o draw_v for_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o prophecy_n at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o of_o which_o even_o as_o each_o of_o they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v into_o one_o line_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o be_v coeval_fw-fr to_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o first_o apocalyptical_a trumpet_n that_o this_o line_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o these_o follow_a grand_a head_n or_o general_n of_o discourse_n this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v nine_o time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sacred_a general_n first_o general_n prophecy_n twice_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n once_o 1260_o day_n though_o conceal_v somewhat_o by_o 11._o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o dan._n 12._o 7._o dan._n 12._o 11._o join_v it_o with_o thirty_o more_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n it_o be_v first_o make_v know_v by_o forty_o two_o months*_n then_o by_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o days*_n 5._o apoc._n 11._o 2._o apoc._n 11._o 3._o apoc._n 11._o 9_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o apo._n 12._o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 5._o then_o by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half*_n than_o again_o by_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o dayes*_n then_o be_v again_o reassume_v the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time*_n and_o last_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v the_o second_o time_n assign_v the_o observation_n of_o which_o repetition_n and_o variation_n and_o order_n of_o both_o in_o give_v this_o space_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a instruction_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o understand_a prophecy_n that_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o address_v our_o thought_n unto_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v every_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o in_o prophecy_n by_o its_o self_n with_o its_o signification_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o assurance_n it_o be_v of_o such_o signification_n and_o extent_n then_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o character_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o their_o several_a epoch_n and_o period_n the_o first_o character_n of_o prophetic_a time_n be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n or_o if_o translate_v exact_o either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o character_n first_o
be_v derive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o much_o great_a river_n and_o have_v make_v their_o way_n as_o so_o unite_v some_o league_n the_o old_a river_n its_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n merge_v in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o both_o coextend_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o two_o community_n and_o their_o twofold_a state_n describe_v within_o this_o line_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o suffering_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o its_o tyranny_n show_v also_o there_o must_v be_v season_n or_o intimate_v time_n within_o time_n at_o large_a i_o have_v thus_o far_o settle_v the_o general_n sciagraphy_n or_o landscaph_a of_o this_o prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o far_a penetration_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o its_o several_a character_n by_o enquiry_n into_o its_o signification_n its_o extent_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o character_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o each_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o over-critical_a restraint_n of_o the_o follow_a disscourse_n to_o every_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o extent_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o character_n one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v arise_v from_o they_o together_o as_o they_o most_o natural_o fall_v one_o into_o the_o other_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o personage_n general_n second_o general_n and_o in_o successive_a community_n and_o incorporation_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v distinct_o suit_v to_o each_o viz._n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o king_n the_o scripture-prophecy_n call_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o that_o tyranny_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n be_v therefore_o divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o governess_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o night_n and_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o long_a line_n of_o time_n dan._n 8._o 14._o viz._n the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n for_o so_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o while_o the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o note_n by_o such_o a_o number_n the_o length_n of_o the_o space_n the_o evening-morning_n be_v all_o but_o one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26._o as_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o evening_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o morning_n but_o one._n as_o they_o be_v 2300_o evening-morning_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v signify_v the_o lesser_a portion_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o great_a number_n again_o as_o they_o be_v one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n it_o speak_v the_o time_n one_o continue_a evening_n with_o a_o bright_a morning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n it_o signify_v so_o many_o night_n and_o day_n or_o natural_a nycthemer_n or_o prophetical_a year_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o morning_n or_o day_n for_o their_o portion_n under_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v and_o have_v the_o moon_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v the_o ascendent_n under_o its_o foot_n but_o their_o morning_n or_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o brightness_n till_o all_o night_n past_a and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n shall_v appear_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n i_o say_v then_o or_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n twice_o name_v but_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o take_v as_o lunar_a time_n and_o single_a can_v be_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o so_o much_o solar_a time_n and_o take_v double_a exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v coalesce_fw-la and_o knit_v one_o into_o another_o as_o a_o due_a point_n and_o so_o may_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o this_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o day_n distinct_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o their_o holy_a martyry_n or_o testimony_n though_o under_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v express_v by_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n whereby_o the_o tammith_n viz._n the_o daily_a or_o continual_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o compare_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o and_o apocal._n c._n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o the_o second_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n wear_v out_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v call_v both_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o 12._o 25._o compare_v lie_v dead_a cast_v down_o stamp_v upon_o scatter_a the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o state_n and_o so_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v implex_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o first_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v the_o common_a womb_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o this_o character_n be_v therefore_o give_v first_o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a it_o be_v give_v again_o the_o second_o time_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o far_a notice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o but_o because_o the_o just_a space_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n can_v be_v conclude_v certain_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v slide_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n lie_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n as_o the_o just_a size_n and_o exact_a standard_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n so_o that_o in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n it_o and_o all_o its_o character_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o they_o can_v neither_o exceed_v nor_o fall_v short_a of_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n time_n semi_a or_o half_a time_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n nor_o the_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n can_v be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n because_o therefore_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o lunar_a time_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v not_o equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o year_n and_o that_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n will_v much_o more_o exceed_v therefore_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n twice_o give_v must_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o by_o the_o character_n we_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o a_o exact_a point_n coalesce_v or_o unite_n into_o one_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o because_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o more_o pregnant_a intimate_v part_n viz._n the_o season_n within_o the_o time_n in_o
the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n which_o be_v one_o great_a confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o true_a time_n of_o it_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o as_o it_o be_v with_o industry_n there_o be_v even_o thirty_o join_v to_o the_o 1260_o and_o more_o open_o three_o fifteen_o or_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o 1290_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v engage_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o find_v it_o throughout_o so_o compact_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o compute_v and_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o daniel_n vision_n 3._o each_o community_n have_v its_o just_a share_n in_o the_o intimate_a and_o full_a extend_a time_n of_o this_o line_n and_o each_o twice_o give_v the_o beast_n have_v first_o his_o intimate_a time_n twice_o give_v in_o daniel_n and_o by_o two_o forty_o two_o month_n give_v first_o to_o his_o gentile_n till_o his_o own_o rise_n and_o then_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n as_o before_o declare_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n in_o just_a correspondence_n with_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o collect_v and_o congregat_v in_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o church_n and_o single_a in_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seed_n who_o have_v the_o witness_n that_o 17._o apo._n 12._o 17._o the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v a_o notion_n only_o have_v each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1260_o da._n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morning_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o woman_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o season_n or_o intimate_v time_n answer_v the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n who_o must_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o while_n his_o tyranny_n last_v now_o that_o the_o time_n at_o large_a or_o the_o twice_o 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n do_v be_v most_o evident_a because_o lie_v within_o the_o same_o continent_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o long_a reach_n and_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o size_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v soon_o one_o than_o another_o as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o possible_a the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n month_n may_v do_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o unite_v as_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o month_n though_o of_o the_o same_o size_n one_o with_o another_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n to_o time_n time_n half_a time_n at_o their_o full_a length_n nor_o to_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a although_o both_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o the_o 1260_o day_n nor_o than_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a the_o common_a womb_n of_o all_o and_o even_o so_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o see_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o and_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o notional_a as_o be_v explain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v different_a the_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n nor_o the_o witness_n have_v any_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o as_o most_o unbecoming_a so_o uniform_a a_o type_n be_v impossible_a also_o in_o such_o a_o sameness_n thus_o the_o march_n or_o outlying_a border_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intimate_v time_n be_v full_a on_o the_o side_n of_o both_o community_n the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n by_o the_o voice_n revel_v 14._o and_o by_o the_o vial_n rev._n 16._o move_v on_o to_o the_o two_o utmost_a pillar_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 6._o object_n in_o the_o former_a or_o after_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o offer_v as_o i_o hope_v most_o convictive_a proof_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o answer_v all_o objection_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o this_o time_n remove_v this_o one_o viz._n there_o seem_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o lunar_a month_n than_o the_o day_n of_o year_n as_o lunar_a year_n answ_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o jewish_a computation_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o understand_v month_n lunar_a month_n and_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o their_o new_a moon_n absolute_o require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o understand_v against_o that_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o month_n scripture_n use_v but_o now_o their_o year_n be_v so_o necessary_o solar_a year_n for_o there_o can_v indeed_o be_v no_o year_n but_o strict_o solar_a that_o they_o most_o industrious_o provide_v to_o adequate_v their_o lunar_a time_n to_o their_o solar_a by_o intercalation_n and_o insert_v month_n or_o a_o double_a adar_n which_o be_v their_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n we_o every_o leap-year_n by_o a_o double_a twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o maimonides_n of_o intercalation_n which_o give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o after_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o general_a view_n of_o this_o grand_a prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v these_o practical_a remark_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o universal_a profit_n of_o all_o that_o read_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o administer_v no_o scandal_n to_o we_o that_o christianity_n remark_n 1_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o universe_n upon_o jew_n mahometan_n pagan_n that_o it_o have_v not_o win_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o a_o universal_a conversion_n to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o christian_n themselves_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n that_o it_o have_v not_o reconcile_v man_n more_o to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o that_o it_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v down_o a_o more_o universal_a state_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n design_v to_o erect_v in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o serpent_n satan_n have_v inhabit_v and_o act_v a_o bestian_a empire_n first_o as_o pagan_a and_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o that_o empire_n become_v christian_a in_o a_o bestian_a kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n and_o this_o have_v surprise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o bless_a emanation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n except_o in_o some_o small_a choose_a part_n of_o it_o like_o the_o wilderness_n like_o heathen_a pagan_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o submission_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o make_v ineffectual_a this_o profession_n to_o the_o very_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v lo_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n wait_v only_o till_o the_o ten_o be_v run_v out_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v know_v christianity_n shall_v then_o prevail_v more_o in_o a_o little_a time_n than_o it_o have_v do_v ever_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o till_o it_o grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a to_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o
it_o be_v our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o disloyalty_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o render_v all_o but_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v require_v and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v because_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o it_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a from_o our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o least_o ceremony_n of_o it_o except_o determine_v by_o natural_a decency_n or_o order_n we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o master_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o have_v neither_o vicar_n nor_o vicegerent_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n with_o a_o remark_n 3_o mean_v condition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o seek_v grandeur_n and_o honour_n upon_o that_o title_n if_o god_n cast_v it_o on_o we_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o carry_v the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o religious_a equipage_n it_o be_v even_o a_o suspicion_n upon_o what_o be_v high_a and_o stately_a and_o in_o opulency_n by_o christianity_n for_o christ_n witness_n be_v in_o sack-cloch_a it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ravish_v glory_n and_o surprise_v dignity_n before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o mourn_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v out_o the_o beast_n be_v yet_o in_o power_n the_o tenthliness_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o rent_n and_o division_n remark_n 4_o in_o christian_a religion_n that_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o it_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o urgency_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v nor_o ashamed_a but_o vouch_v high_a and_o pretend_v aloft_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o last_o even_o when_o the_o elevation_n of_o thing_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o high_a than_o now_o when_o evidence_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o sensible_a they_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o christianity_n from_o so_o long_a a_o antiquity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o shield_n and_o defend_v their_o pretension_n and_o carry_v a_o shade_n over_o they_o even_o wherein_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o most_o apostatise_v this_o keep_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o within_o a_o time_n a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o witness_n ascension_n of_o their_o song_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o positive_a denunciation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o &c_n &c_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n revel_v 14._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o any_o pretence_n stagger_v we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o seat_n then_o must_v be_v found_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o antiquity_n signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n or_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v his_o pretence_n from_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v before_o that_o 1260_o how_o early_o soever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v evident_a in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o he_o come_v be_v at_o work_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o secret_a so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o good_a man_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n prince_n continue_v so_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o his_o city_n he_o call_v a_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v concern_v he_o but_o they_o shall_v consider_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v now_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v their_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o change_n so_o near_o approach_v shall_v be_v most_o orderly_o most_o regular_o by_o prince_n themselves_o induce_v by_o evidence_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n god_n will_v not_o be_v help_v herein_o but_o by_o his_o own_o vicegerent_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v who_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o sedition_n rebellion_n may_v grow_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v quiet_v appease_v and_o even_o root_v up_o by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v appear_v and_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o on_o this_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o account_n can_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n a_o composition_n with_o this_o false_a state_n of_o christianity_n there_o may_v be_v such_o attempt_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rise_v anew_o at_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n yet_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v so_o for_o philadelphia_n the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o with_o which_o it_o unite_v shall_v receive_v acknowledgement_n from_o such_o a_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v it_o revel_v 3._o 9_o but_o this_o representation_n of_o bestianism_n obstinate_a impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o decisive_a argument_n and_o beyond_o all_o volume_n of_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v divine_a perpendicular_a downright_a swift_a and_o sudden_a in_o its_o determination_n so_o it_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o meet_v halfway_n accept_v term_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v between_o this_o present_a time_n though_o but_o a_o remnant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o may_v be_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o return_n of_o former_a darkness_n in_o some_o part_n at_o least_o i_o apprehend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o god_n only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o reveal_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v but_o i_o hope_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o project_n of_o compound_v this_o i_o more_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o obtain_v and_o maintain_v a_o full_a victory_n over_o the_o image_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v but_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n and_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o only_o every_o where_n rise_v but_o every_o where_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o yet_o come_v then_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o many_o certain_a note_n character_n and_o boundary_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o compute_v of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n with_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o assistant_n to_o it_o though_o not_o immediate_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o body_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o by_o chance_n than_o many_o picture_n exact_o resemble_v several_a person_n pertain_v to_o a_o family_n and_o find_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o such_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o appertain_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o chance_n force_v they_o be_v not_o for_o thing_n themselves_o conspire_v fanciful_a and_o arbitrary_a they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o can_v be_v change_v or_o remove_v at_o pleasure_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o make_v if_o then_o they_o be_v true_o scriptural_a and_o divine_a how_o certain_o shall_v they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n all_o counter-appearance_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n severe_a
usage_n by_o pharaoh_n argue_v against_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n all_o the_o disaffection_n in_o the_o age_n to_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n or_o its_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o can_v no_o more_o disprove_v they_o than_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o sardis_n at_o a_o hour_n it_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v disprove_v by_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o unwatchfulness_n of_o that_o church_n let_v we_o then_o with_o resolution_n constancy_n of_o obedience_n strength_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n wait_v for_o and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ten_o day_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o 1335_o day_n where_o blessedness_n shall_v certain_o be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v die_v before_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v come_v to_o their_o period_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o seventy_o five_o beyond_o or_o the_o 1335_o of_o blessedness_n i_o answer_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v on_o earth_n shall_v receive_v their_o share_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o die_v hope_v wait_a desire_v pray_v shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n of_o soul_n wherein_o they_o die_v so_o that_o they_o who_o by_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o obedience_n wait_v and_o come_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o viz._n by_o earnest_a prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o shall_v be_v bless_v even_o as_o they_o who_o by_o particular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n wait_v and_o come_v at_o the_o time_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o that_o time_n celebrate_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o advances_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rejoice_v at_o every_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o same_o soul_n rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o rev._n 14._o 3._o they_o that_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n so_o they_o rev._n 15._o 3._o so_o they_o rev._n 19_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o universal_a song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n revel_v 7._o 10._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despond_v but_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n remark_n 6_o shall_v draw_v in_o his_o word_n the_o plot_n of_o future_a time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o futurity_n be_v within_o the_o grasp_v of_o infinite_a omniscience_n can_v be_v doubt_v know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scheme_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o just_a now_o be_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o life_n of_o a_o present_a appearance_n in_o who_o eternity_n all_o present_a past_a to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o the_o whole_a table_n of_o time_n be_v always_o before_o he_o do_v it_o then_o pertain_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o omniscience_n that_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o it_o do_v so_o indeed_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o but_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v certain_o give_v 23._o isa_n 42._o 23._o instance_n of_o his_o own_o prescience_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o his_o people_n have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v he_o not_o as_o liberal_a to_o the_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o great_a that_o even_o as_o immediate_a appearance_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v cease_v since_o the_o full_a settlement_n and_o seal_v the_o volume_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o prophecy_n need_v not_o now_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o of_o reason_n yet_o even_o as_o all_o truth_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o be_v the_o grand_a revolution_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a world_n the_o very_a same_o have_v he_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o therefore_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o interspersion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o a_o book_n whole_o dedicate_v to_o prophecy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o till_o pagan_a rome_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o divine_a revelator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v then_o upon_o motion_n but_o as_o a_o great_a army_n be_v say_v to_o come_v immediate_o when_o the_o avant-corriers_a be_v come_v or_o come_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rear_n may_v be_v considerable_a distance_n off_o so_o this_o whole_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o event_n in_o the_o revelation_n come_v quick_o although_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o part_n differ_v so_o many_o age_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a and_o visible_a that_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n apprehension_n plain_a and_o evident_a that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v the_o middle_a of_o thing_n also_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v prophecy_n have_v make_v such_o a_o leap_n over_o the_o between_o lie_v time_n see_v they_o be_v very_o great_a do_v it_o not_o behoove_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o know_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wide_o spread_v a_o imposture_n as_o mahometanisme_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o it_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o dark_a a_o state_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o low_a fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o both_o which_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o it_o be_v and_o so_o long_a space_n as_o from_o 666_o to_o 1453._o but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o secret_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n why_o do_v he_o command_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n why_o do_v he_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n why_o have_v christ_n the_o revelation_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o former_a time_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v understand_v the_o apostasy_n so_o cover_v and_o muffle_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v yet_o so_o darken_v they_o the_o universal_a prejudice_n against_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o that_o there_o have_v go_v a_o stream_n of_o light_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o i_o out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o that_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o that_o age_n although_o the_o light_n have_v be_v not_o only_o clear_a but_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o light_n have_v be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o since_o the_o last_o age_n and_o half_n and_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n clear_a and_o clear_a when_o
do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v hurt_v during_o the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n immediate_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a symbol_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v the_o worshipper_n worship_v not_o in_o a_o open_a but_o reserve_v temple_n the_o witness_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n fly_v to_o her_o close_a receptacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o same_o symbol_n the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v cap._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o time_n time_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o half-time_n when_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n even_o then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o half-time_n be_v enter_v as_o the_o three_o day_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o thunder_n begin_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a half-time_n also_o the_o thunder_n be_v again_o seal_v down_o for_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o under_o seal_n its_o brightness_n will_v immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o bestian_a kingdom_n as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n ann._n 1697_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o more_o full_o at_o the_o appearance_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o this_o seal_n have_v its_o efficacy_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n distinguish_o as_o to_o the_o fix_v its_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o on_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seal_v necessary_o begin_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o we_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_o determine_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o those_o two_o first_o trumpet_n viz._n the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v till_o the_o seal_n past_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o but_o that_o the_o seal_n may_v have_v its_o defensive_a virtue_n on_o the_o seal_a which_o defence_n be_v certain_o as_o early_o as_o the_o hurt_n else_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v express_o continue_v all_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n by_o name_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n for_o all_o these_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o two_o first_o trumpet_n but_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o we_o find_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o rise_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n revel_v 9_o 4._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o new_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n negotiate_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n or_o the_o imperial_a star_n fall_v which_o star_n as_o all_o history_n know_v fall_v at_o 475_o immediate_o on_o which_o the_o beast_n in_o prophetical_a account_n succeed_v as_o the_o eight_o king_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n those_o month_n begin_v and_o the_o four_o trumpet_n run_v upon_o that_o new_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n concurrent_a with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o both_o end_n at_o 1697_o the_o one_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o month_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n by_o which_o we_o know_v also_o when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v viz._n by_o compute_v and_o adjust_v the_o lunar_a time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o solar_a time_n 1260_o day_n if_o the_o month_n begin_v so_o famous_o at_o 475_o the_o day_n that_o both_o may_v end_v together_o within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o or_o at_o 437_o as_o have_v be_v before_o intimate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v but_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v now_o because_o of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n within_o the_o express_a security_n of_o not_o be_v hurt_v viz._n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o show_v plain_o that_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_n begin_v where_o first_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hint_n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v within_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secure_v the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o yet_o surrogate_v for_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 9_o 1._o which_o by_o all_o count_n be_v at_o the_o time_n phocas_n give_v universality_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o enlighten_v not_o long_o before_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v when_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o then_o divine_a judgement_n pursue_v by_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n because_o then_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o cheat_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v more_o appear_v but_o after_o another_o concurrent_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 15._o 10._o give_v new_a in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o seal_n be_v there_o mention_v again_o and_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o horseman_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o parallel_a symbol_n of_o secrecy_n and_o security_n with_o the_o seal_n viz._n the_o true_a worshipper_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v revel_v 9_o 13._o within_o the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n of_o the_o locust_n fall_v in_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n with_o his_o number_n 666_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v revel_v 13._o ult_n now_o by_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpoint_n and_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o line_n of_o several_a time_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o great_a entire_a line_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o note_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o new_a line_n do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o note_n when_o that_o great_a line_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v viz._n by_o the_o proportion_n those_o other_o line_n however_o begin_v after_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o join_n with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v and_o by_o that_o proportion_n the_o beginning_n must_v be_v 437_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1697_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o wherein_o also_o the_o time_n remark_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v will_v admirable_o show_v itself_o at_o 1517_o when_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n or_o half-time_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n the_o division_n of_o so_o many_o state_n from_o rome_n first_o appear_v also_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o at_o 1697_o will_v declare_v itself_o so_o strong_o although_o require_v strict_a attention_n and_o observation_n have_v god_n secure_v the_o fix_v of_o this_o line_n both_o in_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v all_o along_o by_o god_n gracious_a permission_n to_o proceed_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v but_o just_o salute_v the_o three_o enquiry_n and_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n discourse_v viz._n its_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o join_v in_o assure_v this_o beginning_n i_o must_v as_o i_o say_v salute_v it_o and_o this_o three_o enquiry_n be_v to_o research_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n enquiry_n 3_o of_o this_o grand_a apocalyptical_a symbol_n the_o trumpet_n now_o from_o the_o general_a use_n and_o universal_a signification_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o these_o trumpet_n certain_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o every_o trumpet_n call_v to_o some_o war_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o many_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o
god_n please_v their_o strong_a hold_n be_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fig_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n their_o 12._o nahum_n 3._o 12._o warlike_a people_n be_v as_o woman_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n god_n will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v and_o that_o turkish_a woe_n pass_v away_o when_o his_o witness_n shall_v rise_v revel_n .._o 13._o 11._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o be_v in_o our_o station_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o we_o and_o to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n our_o right_a sense_n of_o which_o and_o suitable_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n will_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n to_o our_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o prophecy_n and_o a_o safety_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v the_o royal_a promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o much_o hope_v it_o in_o these_o nation_n even_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n at_o 437_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a go_v on_o to_o 1697._o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o point_n settle_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n errata_fw-la page_n 20._o line_n 3._o for_o six_o read_v seven_o p._n 23._o 6_o line_n before_o the_o last_o for_o witness_n read_v woman_n p._n 24._o l._n 15._o as_o every_o leap-year_n we_o double_v february_n 24_o to_o equal_v the_o sun_n year_n to_o our_o account_n p._n 58._o l._n 1._o blot_v all_o of_o p._n 64._o l._n 14._o read_v myrtle_n sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o trumpet_n have_v their_o effect_n be_v more_o full_o make_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o roman_a imperialness_n and_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n do_v most_o plain_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n in_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o enquiry_n have_v give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o content_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o line_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o intent_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n both_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o also_o why_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v such_o a_o effusion_n or_o wrath_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a line_n may_v be_v thereby_o ascertain_v the_o first_o time_n then_o in_o true_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o not_o in_o place_n or_o in_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o this_o three_o part_n be_v find_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 3._o where_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n in_o one_o line_n or_o other_o of_o that_o table_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o its_o great_a subject_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v every_o where_o where_o it_o can_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o career_n of_o time_n be_v guide_v direct_o to_o it_o in_o the_o parallel_n vision_n to_o this_o viz._n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n upon_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o destroy_v the_o prince_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o devour_v it_o in_o which_o cause_n so_o many_o soul_n lay_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n from_o all_o this_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n intend_v the_o three_o part_n then_o of_o the_o star_n brush_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n whatever_o spiritual_a signification_n it_o have_v of_o the_o sathanick_n power_n do_v also_o suppose_v those_o supreme_a prince_n and_o state_n that_o the_o roman_a imperialism_n dismount_v and_o make_v tributary_n stamp_v upon_o they_o with_o its_o leg_n of_o iron_n according_a to_o daniel_n the_o emblem_n be_v lively_a 7._o dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o elegant_a to_o present_v their_o dominion_n convert_v into_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a dominion_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o empire_n third_v the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o habitable_a know_a world_n in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o it_o be_v symbole_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o nature_n itself_o viz._n earth_n tree_n sea_n fountain_n sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n bring_v under_o its_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v constitute_v and_o in_o this_o very_a vision_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fore-knew_a and_o foresee_v what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v make_v of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o interpretation_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n these_o interpretation_n shall_v rise_v and_o so_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o to_o be_v superstract_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o know_v all_o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n agreed_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a conduct_n to_o its_o three_o part_n in_o dominion_n and_o wherever_o that_o imperialness_n reside_v whether_o in_o the_o east_n or_o the_o west_n it_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o ruin_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o three_o part_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a imperialness_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o imperialism_n or_o grandeur_n of_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a symbolick_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v to_o touch_v and_o impeach_v that_o three_o part_n for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o evang._n luke_n the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o 1._o luke_n 2._o 1._o four_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n which_o range_v equal_o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o over_o four_o part_n of_o man_n or_o over_o every_o four_o part_n with_o each_o judgement_n signify_v the_o free_a expatiation_n of_o those_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quarter_a it_o with_o a_o judiciary_n staff_n but_o here_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o its_o far_a and_o wide_a dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o ravage_n of_o death_n without_o any_o touch_n upon_o the_o imperialisme_n itself_o although_o so_o many_o emperor_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o part_n revel_v 6._o 8._o so_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n upon_o the_o imperiality_n which_o continue_v as_o high_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o description_n therefore_o be_v as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mutation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o revel_v 6._o ult_n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o which_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n universal_o but_o 6._o revel_v 9_o 6._o because_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o very_a imperiality_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o part_n but_o when_o the_o turkish_a number_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o eastern_a throne_n that_o have_v its_o first_o establishment_n upon_o the_o
still_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o imperial_a torch_n however_o flame_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v be_v soon_o quench_v while_o a_o burn_a mountain_n resist_v the_o contrary_a element_n so_o rome_n live_v but_o the_o emperor_n die_v rome_n burn_v as_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o it_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o it_o survive_v to_o ride_v aloft_o upon_o a_o new_a universality_n the_o flame_v taper_n do_v hurt_v while_o it_o flame_v but_o fall_v into_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v short-lived_a and_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o principality_n may_v succeed_v it_o upon_o which_o rome_n grandeur_n a_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v the_o guaranty_n of_o prophecy_n even_o as_o of_o providence_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o by_o all_o computation_n it_o have_v make_v the_o epoch_n of_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la or_o it_o have_v be_v build_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o state_n just_o and_o more_o at_o large_a what_o the_o dragon_n enquiry_n 5_o mean_n and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o from_o whence_o arise_v these_o two_o doubt_n how_o can_v these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o alarm_n of_o divine_a doubt_n 1_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_v empire_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o gentile_n have_v the_o whole_a time_n doubt_n 2_o time_n half_a time_n and_o so_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n wilderness-state_n under_o their_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n do_v not_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n contradict_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o two_o doubt_n may_v be_v substantial_o resolve_v and_o so_o as_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v understand_v aright_o concern_v the_o dragon_n for_o a_o mistake_n in_o that_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n then_o as_o it_o be_v present_v revel_v 12._o 3._o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n one_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o the_o six_o or_o imperial_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o headship_n be_v always_o account_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n arise_v that_o head_n become_v wound_v and_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o transmigrate_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o great_a influence_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o abstract_a signification_n of_o draconism_n or_o of_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o nation_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o those_o many_o idol_n god_n and_o demon_n they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v service_n to_o when_o therefore_o this_o idolatry_n and_o demonolatry_n be_v demolish_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o thither_o satan_n therefore_o as_o a_o intelligence_n within_o at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 7._o the_o roman_a caesar_n as_o have_v the_o imperial_a monarchick_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o along_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n lay_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o all_o along_o since_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o cesarian_a dragon_n be_v act_v by_o that_o satan_n that_o invisible_a spiritual_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n who_o carry_v the_o cesarian_a dragon_n in_o a_o perpetual_a hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o most_o devote_a to_o idolatry_n while_o therefore_o devil_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o several_a name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n satan_n be_v account_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o reckon_v pure_o of_o fraud_n and_o usurpation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o justice_n and_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o commission_n so_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n appease_v that_o wrath_n satisfy_v that_o justice_n expiate_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o grand_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n as_o a_o subordinate_a dispose_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o justice_n against_o the_o horrible_a degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o whatever_o power_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o aspire_a to_o a_o supreme_a residency_n in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o of_o all_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o speaking_z as_o to_z the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o his_o sovereign_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o oecumene_n or_o habitable_a earth_n in_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n whatever_o power_n therefore_o do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o truth_n of_o christianity_n any_o way_n either_o seat_v in_o or_o attempt_v that_o monarchy_n be_v under_o a_o character_n of_o draconick_a the_o notion_n of_o which_o come_v into_o especial_a date_n since_o that_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o right_n thereby_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a cesareate_n arisen_a to_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o draconick_a subtlety_n and_o watchfulness_n wait_v to_o devour_v that_o princely_a birth_n of_o which_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o god_n typical_a first-born_a lie_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o the_o egyptian_a nile_n be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o most_o notable_a signancy_n of_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o draconick_a title_n but_o when_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n as_o christ_n and_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o eminent_a type_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v dethrone_v as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o julian_n argobastes_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o with_o michael_z and_o his_o angel_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o that_o empire_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v both_o as_o design_v by_o satan_n and_o repute_v by_o god_n a_o draconick_a persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o after_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n and_o that_o empire_n together_o as_o it_o be_v wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v on_o the_o very_a
time_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o type_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v there_o must_v be_v such_o witness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v their_o testimony_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v by_o express_a concurrency_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o 475_o and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o end_n at_o 1697._o according_a to_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n during_o the_o four_o trumpet_n viz._n from_o 475_o to_o 606_o be_v represent_v the_o point_n of_o time_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o have_v have_v a_o just_a approach_v make_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o importance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a i_o shall_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n due_o consider_v the_o most_o weighty_a sense_n of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o line_n of_o time_n who_o bound_n be_v so_o definitive_a the_o beginning_n so_o contestable_o evident_a in_o history_n the_o end_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o must_v be_v to_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o discourse_v hereof_o most_o regular_o i_o propose_v these_o four_o head_n to_o fix_v the_o intendment_n upon_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v affirm_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o beast_n who_o end_n be_v according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o destruction_n by_o the_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o that_o his_o end_n have_v a_o unmoveable_a bar_n to_o his_o manifestation_n till_o his_o own_o time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v that_o bar_n to_o be_v a_o indefeisable_a succession_n of_o a_o seven_o king_n not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o a_o six_o king_n then_o in_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o seven_o king_n to_o endure_v a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o then_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o he_o can_v succeed_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a when_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o seven_o king_n do_v succeed_v the_o six_o and_o that_o that_o seven_o do_v decease_n at_o 475_o if_o it_o shall_v also_o appear_v as_o it_o will_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n to_o who_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v determine_v it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o evident_a his_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v begin_v at_o 475._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v last_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o succession_n can_v succeed_v and_o it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o as_o also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v succeed_v when_o that_o kingdom_n end_v and_o it_o can_v succeed_v no_o soon_o if_o then_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o 1260_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o course_n of_o all_o prophecy_n it_o must_v also_o succeed_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n it_o than_o will_v plain_o follow_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o see_v they_o must_v be_v adjust_v to_o one_o another_o as_o end_v together_o and_o lie_v both_o within_o one_o common_a womb_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a compare_n of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n can_v be_v but_o 1222_o year_n and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o advantage_n of_o scripture-use_a of_o round_a number_n begin_v at_o 475_o they_o most_o exact_o and_o most_o necessary_o must_v end_v at_o 1697._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n indeed_o must_v have_v every_o way_n the_o seminal_a fundamental_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o the_o infant_n have_v of_o a_o man_n but_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v full_a prophetical_a proportion_n till_o long_o after_o which_o time_n prophecy_n have_v also_o date_v to_o he_o by_o his_o number_n 666._o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n may_v continue_v many_o year_n after_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n enter_v and_o so_o prophecy_n determine_v of_o they_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o find_v this_o order_n and_o head_n 1_o concert_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convictive_a and_o demonstrative_a 1._o that_o daniel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 2._o that_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o just_a state_n of_o his_o duration_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v declare_v that_o peremptory_a positive_a law_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o let_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o the_o first_o although_o a_o multitude_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o concert_n of_o all_o prophecy_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o may_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o will_v rest_v upon_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o convictive_a one_o that_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o eminent_a character_n be_v son_n of_o perdition_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o apostate_n apostle_n judas_n so_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n twice_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o go_v into_o perdition_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 8._o v._n 11._o and_o his_o destruction_n be_v solemn_o declare_v c._n 19_o and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v c._n 20._o c._n 21._o thus_o daniel_n in_o every_o vision_n the_o great_a image_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n by_o a_o kingdom_n never_o end_v in_o its_o ten-toed_n foot_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o exact_o compound_v of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o ten_o crown_a horn_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o false_a prophetism_n a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 13._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o beast_n deliver_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n at_o the_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n viz._n by_o this_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o dan._n c._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n c._n 8._o 24_o 25._o c._n 12._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o foretell_v his_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n christ_n come_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o appearance_n whoever_o then_o consider_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o notorious_a destruction_n always_o affix_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n so_o even_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o description_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o destruction_n as_o be_v always_o declare_v to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n will_v find_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o such_o come_v and_o one_o such_o kingdom_n as_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o beast_n so_o situate_v in_o time_n place_n and_o succession_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o
allowance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o who_o be_v erect_v this_o seven_o head_n into_o its_o supremacy_n and_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o erect_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o state_v where_o the_o situation_n of_o each_o part_n of_o this_o multiplice_n scheme_n be_v to_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o by_o those_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n its_o body_n be_v various_o spot_v about_o like_o a_o leopard_n this_o be_v the_o populacy_n with_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o supreme_a crown_a authority_n each_o have_v successive_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n all_o fall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v no_o far_o than_o the_o make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o six_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o who_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o lion_n nabuchadnezzar_n act_v the_o body_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o bear_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o fiery_a decree_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n who_o scite_fw-la be_v in_o this_o head_n absolute_a independent_a monarch_n and_o prince_n only_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o these_o have_v so_o close_a a_o union_n with_o the_o grand_a beast_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v his_o while_n they_o be_v horn_n for_o their_o situation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o former_a head_n be_v he_o the_o five_o fall_v to_o make_v he_o a_o character_n the_o six_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n live_v in_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o continues_z to_o the_o last_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o monarchickness_n the_o idolatry_n the_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o even_o as_o he_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wound_v in_o he_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v he_o negotiate_v his_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n and_o at_o that_o complete_a subside_v into_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o each_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n take_v as_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o define_v this_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n according_a to_o his_o certain_a essential_a invariable_a character_n most_o eminent_a in_o prophecy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o history_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o history_n without_o prophecy_n nor_o suspend_v it_o on_o my_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n without_o observe_v divine_a providence_n conduct_v the_o event_n at_o every_o swell_a period_n into_o most_o undoubted_a history_n when_o both_o meet_v to_o such_o perfection_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o doubt_v and_o even_o sullen_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n john_n great_a antichrist_n that_o 1._o charact._n 1._o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o the_o false_a christ_n our_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n many_o antichrist_n 24._o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o will_v steal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o he_o by_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v assure_v without_o end_n as_o be_v his_o root_n and_o offspring_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o effectual_o do_v as_o by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v disguise_v under_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v not_o excuse_v it_o now_o those_o open_a barefaced_a false_a christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n immediate_o seize_v and_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v till_o these_o be_v past_a and_o full_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v the_o apostasy_n must_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o antichrist_n who_o must_v therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o christendom_n and_o there_o must_v exalt_v himself_o must_v usurp_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n viz._n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n call_v and_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n but_o not_o write_v or_o set_v in_o public_a view_n till_o just_a before_o the_o beast_n ruin_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n who_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o supreme_a prince_n and_o under_o he_o true_o christian_a supreme_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o if_o then_o all_o history_n and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o time_n successive_o for_o several_a age_n declare_v such_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o original_a character_n of_o antichrist_n without_o search_v far_o into_o his_o quality_n and_o action_n for_o as_o whoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n so_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plenipotentiary_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o above_o prince_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n for_o whoever_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o vicar_n general_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o god_n one_o universal_a deputy_n of_o his_o power_n claim_v divine_a honour_n such_o a_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o must_v 2._o charact._n 2._o bear_v aloft_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o lion_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o bear_n inhabit_v in_o this_o wilderness_n john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n this_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n that_o in_o the_o appocalyptical_a time_n or_o when_o that_o prophecy_n be_v give_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n or_o the_o city_n so_o fame_v for_o be_v septi-collis_n or_o seven_o hill_v rome_n and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v once_o suppose_v to_o do_v so_o character_v either_o by_o its_o hill_n or_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n roma_fw-la jesus_n call_v on_o that_o account_n sancta_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o that_o city_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o city_n who_o freedom_n be_v purchase_v at_o great_a rate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o it_o here_o therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n the_o beast_n must_v have_v his_o throne_n even_o as_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n constitute_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o right_a of_o which_o then_o begin_v so_o that_o till_o constantine_n that_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o
with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o he_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o disappear_v vanish_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n himself_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n a_o antichrist_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v false_a prophetism_n within_o his_o tyranny_n of_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will._n now_o whether_o such_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o image_n of_o pseudo_fw-la prophetism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n gradual_o rise_v according_a to_o prophecy_n since_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o support_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o above_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o especial_o from_o 606_o and_o 725_o that_o have_v be_v no_o fantom_n ghost_n or_o mormo_n but_o flesh_n and_o bone_n hard_o substantial_a tyranny_n let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v settle_v every_o way_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o bestianism_n lie_v under_o they_o without_o any_o new_a distinction_n of_o time_n under_o which_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_o transcendent_a to_o the_o former_a account_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n appear_v as_o will_v come_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o adjoyn_v the_o far_a treaty_n of_o they_o and_o close_o this_o part_n of_o discourse_n with_o these_o few_o short_a remark_n let_v the_o prophetic_a symbol_n be_v lay_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o remark_n 1_o general_n history_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n have_v nothing_o relate_v to_o thing_n prophecy_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v design_v its_o symbol_n to_o and_o for_o but_o that_o both_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o its_o series_n and_o note_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o wonderful_a co-ordination_a of_o one_o to_o and_o with_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v in_o cardinal_n point_n to_o ascribe_v they_o then_o to_o chance_n or_o fancy_n what_o do_v it_o speak_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n semblable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o atheist_n against_o all_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v or_o to_o the_o pharisaic_a despightful_a account_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o great_a to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o remark_n 2_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o 437_o and_o that_o then_o the_o gentile_n have_v invade_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o within_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 475_o in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o east_n and_o west_n however_o pretend_v to_o the_o lamb_n what_o dependence_n can_v there_o be_v upon_o antiquity_n not_o support_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o firm_a solid_a reason_n how_o much_o better_a be_v close_o research_v into_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n than_o search_v into_o antiquity_n only_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o gentile_n power_n of_o enter_v the_o holy_a remark_n 3_o ground_n and_o tread_v it_o down_o with_o unhallowed_a foot_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o beast_n come_v into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n at_o the_o due_a time_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o christ_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o after_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n finish_v all_o and_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o perdition_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o person_n of_o royal_a dignity_n or_o remark_n 4_o of_o any_o other_o character_n of_o dominion_n by_o derive_v upon_o they_o what_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v affix_v to_o they_o their_o person_n their_o place_n may_v receive_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o christian_a subjection_n notwithstanding_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o any_o way_n depute_v by_o god_n their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a action_n may_v be_v have_v in_o due_a esteem_n even_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n or_o of_o the_o caesar_n by_o the_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n be_v dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n settle_v that_o so_o considerable_a period_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o settle_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a the_o beast_n in_o his_o most_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a delineation_n but_o this_o part_n rest_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v even_o with_o his_o succession_n his_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o sea_n into_o which_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o which_o those_o fountain_n run_v where_o into_o the_o imperial_a star_n wormwood_n fall_v and_o imbitter_v they_o this_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o beast_n succession_n to_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o that_o very_a sea_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o when_o augustulus_n thus_o fall_v the_o name_n and_o head_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n succeed_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o wind_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o wind_n raise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n leave_v supreme_a so_o he_o succeed_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o apostatise_v christian_a empire_n make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o supreme_a apostate_n god_n take_v away_o that_o apostatise_v indeed_o imperial_a king_n but_o no_o head_n and_o give_v the_o apostasy_n a_o proper_a both_o head_n and_o king_n in_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o name_n of_o potency_n and_o augustness_n rome_n the_o absolute_a rome_n for_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o mutuatitious_a rome_n it_o borrow_v in_o emulation_n the_o name_n rome_n only_o because_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o bestian_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o inscription_n be_v not_o rome_n be_v very_o dark_a all_o other_o name_n not_o only_o of_o supremacy_n but_o even_o of_o subordinacy_n by_o degree_n be_v eclipse_v yea_o the_o eclipse_n be_v total_a '_o ere_o the_o light_n return_v no_o emperor_n no_o senate_n no_o king_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o rome_n no_o consul_n and_o rome_n itself_o become_v a_o provincial_a city_n under_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n as_o low_o a_o state_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v depress_v into_o more_o inglorious_o than_o a_o utter_a extinction_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o 475_o beginning_n to_o about_o 550_o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n herein_o all_o history_n be_v at_o peace_n at_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o thing_n continue_v some_o time_n and_o how_o elegant_o do_v prophecy_n represent_v this_o under_o the_o symbolical_a account_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o bestian_a name_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o peerage_n and_o out_o of_o that_o very_a peerage_n to_o come_v in_o a_o image_n into_o its_o lustre_n and_o the_o image_n not_o yet_o make_v can_v not_o inlighten_v this_o great_a orb_n for_o its_o name_n however_o the_o only_a name_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o its_o bestian_a supremacy_n but_o be_v yet_o as_o of_o another_o order_n and_o claim_n but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o so_o prophecy_n will_v by_o its_o dawn_n
to_o 1697._o we_o have_v find_v the_o order_n in_o which_o it_o have_v come_v on_o very_o clear_a bring_v down_o by_o prophecy_n in_o symbol_n so_o just_o proportionate_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o event_n all_o along_o history_n first_o to_o the_o apostasy_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o chain_n of_o event_n during_o that_o apostasy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v till_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o reformation_n as_o admirable_o set_v out_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n answer_v to_o each_o representation_n as_o those_o cardinal_n point_v of_o history_n do_v what_o great_a demonstration_n than_o can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o prophecy_n since_o such_o admirable_a correspondency_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n have_v be_v to_o contrive_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o can_v not_o under_z veils_z have_v desire_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suspect_v of_o chance_n then_o that_o the_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apocaliptick_a prophecy_n shall_v come_v out_o by_o chance_n into_o that_o exact_a system_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o i_o pray_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o grand_a event_n can_v by_o history_n be_v contest_v or_o what_o fit_a prophetical_a symbol_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o or_o in_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o reformation_n so_o recent_a and_o fresh_a in_o history_n and_o all_o most_o in_o memory_n at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o this_o day_n run_v on_o so_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a confess_v and_o even_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o yet_o sustain_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o bestian_a or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v come_v so_o near_o its_o number_n as_o that_o the_o image_n of_o supremacy_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o 606_o confirm_v to_o it_o and_o life_n give_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o 649._o come_v to_o its_o very_a number_n at_o 725._o the_o war_n be_v between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o the_o jeconoclastick_a emperor_n and_o their_o constantinopolitan_a council_n damn_v image_n worship_n 754_o but_o then_o the_o witness_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o by_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a 787_o and_o so_o they_o lie_v dead_a till_o their_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o rise_n 1517._o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o just_a degree_n and_o measure_n pursue_v with_o vengeance_n this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n first_o by_o mahomet_n set_v up_o his_o false_a prophetism_n as_o near_o the_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n as_o 622_o to_o 606_o by_o the_o locust_n or_o mahometan_a saracen_n ready_a to_o enter_v their_o first_o five_o month_n and_o to_o strike_v as_o a_o serpion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o witness_n especial_o at_o their_o death_n 787_o and_o together_o with_o the_o apostasy_n strengthen_v itself_o they_o advance_v into_o their_o second_o five_o month_n of_o hurt_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n and_o when_o a_o winterly_a torpidness_n seize_v they_o then_o by_o the_o turk_n as_o a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o severe_a as_o also_o more_o continue_v scourge_n god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o the_o impenitency_n still_o continue_v christ_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o the_o reformation_n follow_v on_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o strict_o roman_a world_n for_o can_v any_o pretend_v there_o be_v after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n any_o show_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n of_o their_o worship_a demon_n depart_a spirit_n or_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n which_o neither_o hear_v see_v or_o walk_v nor_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o murder_n those_o cruel_a butchery_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n those_o bewitching_n of_o man_n with_o a_o false_a sensual_a religion_n their_o lie_a or_o magical_a and_o necromantic_a miracle_n ascribe_v to_o relic_n image_n and_o the_o idolised_a host_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n allow_v concubinacy_n and_o stew_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n their_o pious_a fraud_n and_o wipe_v man_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n by_o cheat_n and_o to_o false_a and_o impious_a end_n and_o that_o this_o high_a and_o avow_a impenitency_n be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o appear_v too_o much_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o reformation_n 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n against_o this_o impenitency_n he_o the_o mighty_a supreme_a angel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o mighty_a administration_n 2._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o create_v a_o bow_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n these_o appearance_n be_v as_o after_o a_o flood_n not_o yet_o remove_v the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o hover_v and_o fly_v the_o rain_n not_o yet_o go_v the_o brightness_n watery_a and_o yet_o with_o signification_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v draw_v off_o and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 3._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n signify_v both_o the_o refine_n and_o purification_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o also_o their_o vivi_n comburin_n their_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n as_o we_o know_v how_o frequent_a they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 4._o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n the_o book_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o universal_a 7._o psal_n 2._o 7._o reign_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o stay_v by_o seal_v and_o now_o after_o the_o seal_v open_v and_o the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v ready_a to_o reveal_v itself_o 5._o as_o a_o signal_n of_o his_o unbounded_a dominion_n he_o set_v his_o 6._o dan._n 12._o 6._o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n then_o he_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n now_o as_o the_o same_o 5._o revel_v 5._o 5._o lion_n he_o hold_v the_o book_n open_a show_v his_o just_a right_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o throne_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o roar_v from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o roar_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o a_o echo_n or_o resound_v of_o heaven_n above_o to_o his_o just_a 10._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 10._o claim_n and_o as_o hannah_n prophesy_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n shall_v thunder_v from_o heaven_n on_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o on_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n give_v strength_n to_o this_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n by_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n like_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n this_o arouse_v 1._o matt._n 28._o 1._o and_o amaze_v the_o world_n then_o even_o as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o christ_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v more_o a_o dreadful_a stroke_n upon_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n than_o mahometanism_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o arrow_n level_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o dawn_n of_o the_o most_o terrify_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o state_n this_o accompany_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n from_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v more_o formidable_a than_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o false_a and_o barbarous_a religion_n however_o
accompany_v with_o the_o mahometan_a force_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o remain_v a_o scourge_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n until_o now_o and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o while_o antichristianism_n itself_o shall_v survive_v but_o if_o thing_n have_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v long_a '_o ere_o now_o appear_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n the_o first_o estopple_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_v the_o constant_a symbol_n of_o some_o break_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v such_o powerful_a voice_n of_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v as_o john_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o speedy_o to_o write_v they_o and_o not_o seal_v they_o have_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v proclaim_v as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o clear_a shrill_a and_o exalt_a voice_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v 24._o luc._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o with_o the_o thunder_n shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o shine_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n tremble_v at_o and_o be_v shiver_v by_o as_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n but_o write_v and_o seal_v be_v oppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v and_o reserve_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o recognition_n and_o renewal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n concern_v time_n time_n half-time_n dan._n 12._o 9_o indeed_o the_o front_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n for_o than_o it_o be_v direct_v upon_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v here_o it_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o past_a and_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v however_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v angry_a whenever_o christ_n take_v his_o power_n to_o he_o and_o reign_v and_o much_o more_o angry_a at_o 18._o rev._n 11._o 18._o any_o mention_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n at_o any_o unlock_v or_o read_v viz._n interpret_n prophecy_n concern_v it_o but_o christ_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n or_o no_o calendar_n of_o any_o kingdom_n but_o his_o own_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v then_o immediate_o succeed_v and_o be_v proclaim_v till_o than_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n to_o remain_v seal_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o the_o thunder_n have_v not_o be_v seal_v before_o the_o oath_n the_o oath_n have_v cut_v off_o that_o time_n also_o but_o because_o the_o half_a time_n can_v be_v less_o than_o itself_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o half_a time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o only_o a_o half_a time_n and_o a_o whole_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o 4._o the_o eat_v the_o book_n it_o be_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o prophesy_v again_o signify_v altogether_o the_o retirement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n anew_o into_o prophecy_n in_o place_n of_o present_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o appear_v for_o therefore_o be_v its_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n because_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a as_o import_v its_o present_a appearance_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o re-absconding_a it_o to_o that_o purpose_n into_o the_o belly_n be_v exceed_v bitter_a as_o signify_v its_o delay_n and_o secrecy_n for_o long_a time_n yet_o as_o belly_n import_v secret_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o book_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o half-season_n end_v be_v open_v as_o if_o then_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o to_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v remand_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v its_o delay_n and_o this_o be_v bitter_a the_o book_n therefore_o be_v sweet_a in_o any_o presence_n bitter_a in_o any_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o while_o the_o half_a day_n last_v it_o must_v be_v when_o that_o end_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o remain_v in_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o prophecy_n in_o sack_n cloth_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n who_o this_o kingdom_n concern_v john_n be_v here_o the_o representative_a the_o prophetical_a scheme_n or_o symbol_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v unto_o and_o so_o before_o many_o who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o but_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o prophecy_n in_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o john_n personate_v or_o proxy_n for_o they_o the_o seal_v then_o of_o the_o thunder_n as_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o implication_n retire_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o open_a book_n or_o return_v it_o into_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o prophecy_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n after_o the_o seal_v open_v because_o of_o the_o 144000_o seal_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o it_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o claim_n and_o now_o by_o the_o thunder_n utterance_n a_o so_o public_a challenge_n of_o its_o right_n yet_o it_o must_v return_v again_o into_o prophecy_n and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n all_o these_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n in_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n between_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o only_o into_o history_n but_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o bless_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v those_o effect_n that_o even_o swell_v the_o womb_n of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o antichristianism_n the_o bestianism_n the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o pet._n epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o peter_n the_o apostle_n john_n especial_o in_o his_o apocal._n describe_v have_v yet_o a_o too_o sad_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mahometanism_n cover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o till_o very_o late_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v proclaim_v near_o at_o hand_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n and_o terror_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichristianity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o under_o slavery_n pagaism_n we_o know_v possess_v except_o obstinate_o blind_v intersperse_v judanism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o must_v remove_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n more_o reform_v to_o itself_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v very_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o yet_o antichristian_a prince_n and_o so_o within_o the_o dition_z and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v scope_n to_o that_o power_n they_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n persecute_v and_o harrassed_a even_o as_o the_o succession_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n be_v to_o be_v and_o their_o last_o work_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o become_v more_o than_o their_o first_o etc._n rev._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_o rise_v and_o out_o of_o sackcloth_n that_o they_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o france_n hungary_n france_n slay_v as_o in_o neighbour_n country_n of_o
wilderness_n coequal_o in_o both_o whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o witness_n 14._o apoc._n 12._o 6._o v._o 14._o apoc._n 11._o 14._o ascend_v then_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o its_o woe_n pass_v away_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v let_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o to_o the_o oath_n revel_v 10._o 6._o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n succeed_a shall_v be_v finish_v these_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_a as_o to_o have_v no_o parallel_n so_o equal_a and_o even_a in_o all_o their_o awful_a rite_n except_o we_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o only_a hand_n in_o the_o apocal_a and_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v in_o dan._n as_o if_o signify_v in_o the_o apocal_a the_o half-time_n be_v yet_o remain_v these_o two_o so_o solemn_a oath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n contradict_v but_o must_v confirm_v one_o another_o one_o look_n forward_o on_o time_n to_o come_v and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o look_v back_o on_o all_o but_o the_o half-time_n already_o past_a and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o whole_a time_n but_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o there_o remain_v only_o half_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v so_o the_o half-time_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o party-kingdom_n 1._o by_o seal_v the_o thunder_n for_o while_o they_o be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o perfect_o appear_v see_v their_o seal_n continue_v that_o delay_n of_o it_o all_o along_o signify_v by_o seal_v 2._o by_o the_o express_a allowance_n of_o time_n at_o large_a till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a implication_n till_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o allowance_n of_o time_n although_o not_o a_o whole_a time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a half_a time_n nor_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o the_o elevation_n intimate_v time_n be_v of_o or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o entire_a to_o the_o beast_n whoever_o then_o know_v these_o two_o oath_n will_v compare_v they_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v have_v be_v before_o the_o last_o oath_n time_n time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o half-time_n that_o the_o first_o oath_n may_v be_v true_a he_o will_v also_o conclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o half-time_n and_o not_o that_o whole_a for_o there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o imperfect_a remnant_n of_o time_n after_o this_o last_o oath_n else_o how_o can_v this_o last_o oath_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o part_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a to_o they_o shall_v run_v beyond_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o the_o witness_n ascend_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o sound_v thus_o these_o 1260_o day_n be_v every_o way_n bound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o can_v end_v soon_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v time_n after_o the_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o half-time_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o sound_a which_o must_v not_o be_v and_o they_o can_v run_v beyond_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o end_v when_o the_o witness_n so_o perfect_o rise_v as_o to_o ascend_v as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o 1697._o whither_o then_o must_v these_o 1260_o day_n reflow_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n beginning_n to_o sound_v into_o the_o space_n of_o what_o trumpet_n or_o trumpet_n as_o into_o their_o proper_a channel_n into_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o certain_o do_v but_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o all_o for_o allow_v after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n sixty_o four_o year_n for_o the_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o half-day_n immediate_o appear_v join_v then_o the_o half-time_n or_o day_n of_o 180_o year_n to_o 64_o that_o space_n receive_v only_o 244_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mahometan_a hour_n or_o a_o define_v space_n allow_v they_o beyond_o their_o day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o which_o day_n month_n year_n be_v 395_o add_v the_o 244_o and_o they_o be_v 639_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n delay_v the_o seven_o also_o that_o come_v and_o quick_o dispatch_n to_o hereafter_o but_o see_v this_o trumpet_n hold_v but_o 639_o somewhat_o above_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n they_o must_v be_v throw_v back_o into_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o have_v room_n but_o for_o 435_o as_o we_o have_v before_o find_v from_o the_o hegira_fw-la 622_o the_o remain_v 186_o must_v regurgitate_v into_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n where_o they_o find_v just_a entertainment_n to_o 437_o even_o as_o all_o these_o account_v forward_o determine_v from_o space_n to_o space_n at_o the_o same_o 1697._o turn_v thing_n thus_o every_o way_n then_o we_o may_v find_v how_o the_o order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n lie_v upon_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o secret_a invitation_n the_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n be_v call_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o thunders-voice_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o prophetical_a symbol_n either_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n engrave_v with_o they_o and_o first_o why_o although_o the_o character_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o reformation_n chapt._n 10._o 1._o first_o then_o till_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v neither_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o either_o the_o dark_a obscure_a and_o conceal_v state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n that_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v or_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a each_o their_o time_n prophecy_n therefore_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n themselves_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n entire_a and_o the_o witness_n heretic_n and_o no_o witness_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v by_o the_o claim_n of_o christ_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o some_o very_a silent_a intimation_n this_o order_n become_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o emblem_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n taking_z in_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o grand_a scope_n or_o aim_n in_o its_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o witness_n come_v hereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v whole_a and_o entire_a also_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o summary_n platform_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o best_a history_n that_o delay_v any_o principal_a subject_n its_o treaty_n till_o the_o due_a season_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o bestian_a fall_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n if_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o comprehend_v together_o see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o trumpet_n that_o end_v proper_a to_o each_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o do_v appear_v before_o at_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n woe_n as_o it_o join_v the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o make_v one_o the_o
bind_v to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v set_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n so_o interlock_v part_n of_o the_o 1260_o with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o the_o reformation_n single_v out_o as_o so_o distinct_a a_o time_n from_o both_o the_o time_n and_o time_n or_o the_o 1080_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o to_o itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o beginning_n seal_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o glorious_a again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n give_v together_o for_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o open_a and_o declare_v distribution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o two_o time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o half-time_n by_o itself_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o mysticness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o else_o the_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o make_v out_o as_o now_o it_o may_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n roar_v the_o thunder_n proclaim_v what_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o book_n open_v and_o above_o all_o the_o oath_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n till_o the_o half-time_n dawn_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o shock_n soon_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v have_v time_n time_n half-time_n viz._n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n in_o entire_a regnancy_n so_o that_o read_v afterward_o of_o 1260_o day_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o know_v assure_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o must_v be_v when_o such_o a_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v and_o of_o the_o thunder_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n tear_v from_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v so_o rend_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o a_o enclose_v the_o book_n in_o the_o prophet_n belly_n we_o may_v have_v suppose_v then_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n till_o eternity_n but_o by_o both_o these_o determine_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o other_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a gage_n of_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tenfolded_n kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a woe_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o 1517_o the_o end_n must_v be_v at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v show_v to_o show_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o in_o the_o just_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o each_o state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v not_o only_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o admirable_o harmonious_a and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v clear_o understand_v after_o christ_n claim_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o describe_v chap._n 10._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o die_v under_o the_o victorious_a beast_n and_o so_o rise_v be_v give_v entire_a in_o signification_n that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o time_n and_o two_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o part_n of_o such_o a_o vision_n till_o the_o half_a time_n appear_v when_o that_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o seal_v then_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o this_o after_o vision_n for_o any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unripe_a unripe_a as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o half_a time_n unripe_a as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o the_o seal_a thunder_n have_v postpond_n that_o rise_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v bid_v john_n eat_v the_o book_n order_v he_o a_o reed_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n necessary_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n just_a before_o the_o trumpet_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v send_v up_o and_o where_o attend_v without_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o pure_a they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o 1260_o 4._o rev._n 8._o 4._o day_n hereupon_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a 1260_o beginning_n join_v with_o the_o 30_o more_o in_o the_o 1290_o and_o so_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v relate_v to_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o by_o constantine_n conversion_n then_o by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o they_o force_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o complete_v by_o the_o barbarian_n inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n semblance_v gentilise_v christianity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pharaoh-like_a dragon_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n the_o 144000_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v 7._o revel_v 7._o seal_v under_o the_o witness_n herein_o like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o but_o that_o prophetic_a history_n be_v before_o this_o system_a of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v high_a from_o the_o dragon_n as_o necessary_a to_o 12._o revel_v 12._o introduce_v and_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o follow_v chap._n 13._o and_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o early_a seal_n dragon_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o sudden_a account_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o emperor_n the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v crowd_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o the_o seal_n first_o obtain_v its_o effect_n although_o declare_v before_o at_o the_o three_o trumpet_n compliment_n of_o effect_n the_o imperial_a power_n cease_v the_o beast_n enter_v his_o existence_n and_o have_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v for_o that_o existence_n from_o first_o to_o 5._o rev._n 8._o 10._o with_o chap._n 13_o 5._o last_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o argue_v at_o the_o beast_n number_v 666._o intimate_v time_n enter_v and_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n with_o 7._o revel_v 11._o 9_o c._n 12._o 14._o c._n 7._o 25._o dan._n c._n 12._o 7._o the_o woman_n time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n with_o daniel_n time_n time_n half_a time_n of_o wearing_z out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n at_o this_o intimate_v time_n or_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v emphatick_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o his_o horn_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o he_o fulfil_v all_o type_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o revelation_n arm_v with_o their_o power_n he_o command_v himself_o and_o his_o 13._o revel_v 13._o image_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idolatry_n or_o image_n worship_n so_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o now_o in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n
although_o they_o be_v as_o overflowing_n of_o the_o prophecy_n beyond_o its_o conduct_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a they_o must_v all_o return_n within_o the_o trumpet_n and_o time_n at_o large_a begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o intimate_a time_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o time_n erect_v within_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o the_o beast_n intimate_v time_n must_v be_v place_v where_o the_o witness_n vanquishment_n and_o death_n be_v and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v within_o the_o trumpet_n nay_o in_o that_o all_o time_n must_v be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o end_n at_o it_o all_o time_n therefore_o from_o thence_o in_o account_n recoil_v backward_o so_o as_o to_o find_v room_n for_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n within_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o beginning_n at_o 437_o end_v with_o 42_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o period_n at_o 1697._o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v evince_v all_o along_o and_o i_o do_v more_o than_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o evince_v i_o have_v already_o prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n by_o place_v they_o early_o in_o the_o first_o view_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o make_v only_o these_o short_a one_o as_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o dangerous_a wonder_n that_o a_o remark_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a and_o thick_a as_o to_o need_v no_o confutation_n of_o its_o figment_n and_o fable_n the_o very_a title_n his_o holiness_n vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v antichrist_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v endure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v captivate_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o politic_a the_o noble_a the_o royal_a the_o imperial_a we_o see_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o last_o time_n time_n half_a time_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o ere_o its_o decem_n principality_n it_o be_v ten_o horn_a kingdom_n fall_n and_o although_o it_o begin_v by_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v then_o most_o sudden_a downfall_n one_o at_o the_o reformation_n as_o but_o in_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o half_a time_n then_o begin_v viz._n at_o 1697_o when_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a see_v it_o be_v most_o impossible_a intimate_v time_n shall_v return_v remark_n 2_o whatever_a suffering_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n how_o great_a how_o dismal_a soever_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v swear_v with_o the_o rainbow_n 1._o cap._n 10._o 1._o on_o his_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o 9_o isa_n 54._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o return_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o apprehend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a nation_n 9_o rev._n 3._o 3._o v._o 9_o lose_v its_o state_n by_o a_o return_n of_o that_o apostasy_n its_o only_a danger_n be_v its_o shame_n that_o without_o repentance_n will_v befall_v it_o at_o the_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v relapse_v to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v with_o double_a shame_n be_v force_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n at_o philadelphia_n foot_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v it_o who_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v its_o door_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n remark_n 3_o let_v we_o with_o great_a confidence_n wait_v hope_v expect_v pray_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o great_a appearance_n that_o will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a time_n or_o half_a day_n or_o at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o 1260_o day_n viz._n at_o 1697_o so_o often_o memorialize_v although_o but_o in_o preparation_n to_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o other_o witness_n rejoice_v in_o 1._o rev._n 14._o 1._o so_o happy_a a_o change_n as_o will_v even_o then_o be_v make_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o each_o in_o our_o lot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o its_o period_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n ch_n 14._o the_o last_o line_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o daniel_n 2300_o eu._n mor._n stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v prophetical_a line_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o line_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o daniel_n so_o join_v to_o 1260_o 30_o more_o make_v 1290_o and_o then_o 45_o make_v 1335_o as_o have_v be_v so_o often_o observe_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o however_o join_v rise_v a_o distinct_a line_n of_o 75_o year_n consist_v of_o its_o lesser_a distinction_n 30_o and_o 45._o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o design_n they_o be_v undoubted_o thus_o join_v and_o yet_o distinguish_v for_o hereby_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principal_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n thus_o protend_v 2._o that_o the_o management_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v any_o part_n even_o the_o last_o and_o best_a part_n that_o be_v the_o half-time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n too_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_o advance_v in_o the_o first_o 30_o above_o the_o state_n of_o it_o along_o the_o half-time_n and_o still_o far_o and_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o last_o distinction_n or_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o all_o which_o appear_v very_o plain_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n where_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n come_v after_o the_o 1260_o day_n we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n together_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n adhere_v close_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o by_o the_o voice_n first_o and_o the_o vial_n after_o they_o both_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o close_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a state_n come_v upon_o all_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o surplusage_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n so_o distinguish_v and_o so_o conjoin_v now_o that_o these_o voice_n and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o and_o within_o the_o time_n lay_v down_o these_o six_o thing_n may_v indubitable_o convince_v we_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n can_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o high_a so_o loud_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v with_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n 2._o there_o be_v most_o apparent_o a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v after_o their_o voice_n utter_v which_o space_n have_v so_o great_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v rate_v at_o a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o year_n and_o so_o can_v be_v run_v out_o yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n 3._o nothing_o so_o eminent_a since_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o the_o turkish_a woe_n cease_v whatever_o hope_v now_o appear_v nor_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o close_o lynck_v with_o both_o have_v yet_o be_v see_v 4._o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v possible_o allow_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n or_o delay_v as_o the_o half-time_n after_o time_n time_n half-time_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o indeed_o any_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o
his_o mighty_a one_o according_a to_o rev._n 19_o come_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n just_a before_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o v._o 17._o of_o christ_n be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n of_o which_o all_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o on_o midian_a as_o on_o the_o assyrian_n esa_n 9_o 5._o be_v type_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v give_v no_o fit_a remark_n upon_o so_o unfathomable_a a_o course_n remark_n remark_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o record_v that_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n c._n 15._o 9_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n oh_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o course_n of_o judgement_n comprehend_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o at_o last_o to_o these_o dead_a at_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v gather_v all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v cast_v with_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o a_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n on_o c._n 20._o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o time_n when_o all_o antisabbatical_a time_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o literal_o how_o then_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v very_o little_a that_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o of_o a_o typical_a signification_n and_o most_o particular_o all_o the_o line_n of_o time_n but_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mystical_a either_o they_o shall_v express_v no_o definite_a time_n or_o they_o shall_v if_o mystical_o multiply_v set_v the_o state_n of_o eternity_n at_o incomputable_a distance_n yet_o from_o the_o last_o time_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v now_o subsist_v upon_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o i_o will_v reconcile_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a considerer_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o be_v that_o here_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n conspire_v and_o close_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o literal_a 1000_o year_n comprise_v high_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o round_a number_n as_o we_o compute_v time_n it_o come_v in_o as_o the_o sabbatical_a thousand_o for_o which_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o not_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o estimation_n of_o mystic_a type_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o and_o that_o the_o millenary_a number_n have_v great_a reputation_n in_o pythagorick_a mystic_a number_n as_o a_o cubical_a number_n rise_v from_o 10_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n even_o as_o the_o millenary_a state_n be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 10_o word_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n in_o which_o sabbatism_n have_v so_o great_a place_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o the_o time_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v chain_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o his_o servant_n bless_a eternity_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n to_o he_o to_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o prophecy_n and_o find_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a western_a empire_n and_o to_o end_v whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o by_o compare_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 1697._o page_n 90._o sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 42_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o sect_n x._o wherein_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n be_v the_o locust_n design_v in_o the_o five_o apocalyptical_a trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o 25_o month_n give_v to_o they_o comprehend_v 435_o year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v at_o 622_o and_o so_o reach_v â—o_o 1057._o upon_o rev._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n page_n 124._o sect_n xi_o of_o the_o number_n 666_o show_v the_o certainty_n it_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n both_z as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o true_a and_o right_a explanation_n of_o it_o rev._n 13._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o page_n 132._o sect_n xii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_v 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 149._o sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o page_n 155._o sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n c._n 14._o page_n 177._o sect_n xv._o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o very_a brief_n display_v on_o the_o vial_n page_n 185._o sect_n xvi_o wherein_o be_v give_v in_o most_o brief_a account_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o excellency_n page_n 189._o finis_fw-la